deny_v to_o be_v lie_n or_o betray_v the_o innocencye_n of_o that_o heavenlye_a doctrine_n or_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o see_v that_o christ_n plant_v it_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o all_o good_a man_n have_v more_o esteem_v the_o true_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n than_o all_o this_o transitorye_n world_n or_o their_o own_o mortal_a life_n 8._o and_o i_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o absolute_o perfect_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v i_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n the_o magistrate_n and_o our_o neighbour_n first_o and_o principal_o i_o do_v assure_o believe_v without_o any_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v one_o deity_n or_o divine_a essence_n and_o infinite_a substance_n which_o be_v both_o call_v and_o be_v in_o deed_n god_n everlasting_a unbodilye_o unpartible_a unmeasurable_a in_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o invisible_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v three_o distincte_n person_n all_o of_o one_o godheade_n or_o divine_a be_v and_o all_o of_o one_o power_n coequal_a consubstantial_a coeternell_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n person_n as_o touch_v god_n the_o father_n of_o heaven_n i_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n first_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o christ_n which_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o who_o have_v predestine_v we_o and_o ordain_v we_o to_o be_v his_o childrenne_n of_o adoption_n 1_o through_o christ_n jesu._n in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o live_v we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o nourish_v feed_v and_o geve_v meat_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n 176._o i_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n do_v take_v man_n nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n a_o divine_a nature_n and_o a_o human_a nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o parson_n inseparable_a article_n conjoin_v and_o knit_v in_o one_o christ_n true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n the_o express_a and_o perfect_v image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 1_o wherein_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n shine_v apparent_o and_o wherein_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n may_v behold_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v please_v god_n the_o father_n bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n truelye_o suffer_v his_o passion_n crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o the_o intent_n to_o bring_v we_o again_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n host_n and_o oblation_n not_o only_o for_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o all_o actual_a sin_n of_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o mankind_n for_o all_o the_o work_v merit_n deserve_n do_n 8._o and_o obedience_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n although_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v thus_o do_v be_v of_o no_o validity_n worthine_n nor_o merit_n before_o god_n except_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n account_n they_o woorthye_a for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o meryte_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o same_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o the_o hell_n and_o true_o rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v there_o still_o reign_v and_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n coequal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o by_o who_o virtue_n strength_n and_o operation_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o saint_n be_v guide_v in_o all_o truth_n &_o verity_n &_o keep_v from_o all_o error_n &_o fall_v doctrine_n the_o devil_n &_o all_o power_n of_o sin_n which_o church_n be_v sanctify_v and_o hallow_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n saint_n which_o have_v also_o her_o sign_n and_o mark_n that_o she_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o she_o only_o and_o true_a pastor_n christ_n and_o no_o stranger_n this_o church_n also_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o lively_a body_n of_o christ_n a_o church_n both_o in_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o only_a mean_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o passion_n 3._o who_o make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n that_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n offer_v once_o for_o all_o and_o for_o ever_o for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o in_o the_o last_o day_n all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o soul_n join_v again_o to_o the_o body_n the_o good_a to_o everlasting_a life_n faith_n the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o punishment_n and_o nothing_o may_v more_o certain_o establish_v &_o confirm_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o immortal_a both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n they_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a now_o that_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v we_o be_v his_o body_n and_o member_n must_v follow_v our_o head_n death_n hell_n and_o sin_n can_v sunder_v nor_o pluck_v we_o from_o he_o for_o as_o the_o son_n can_v not_o be_v divide_v nor_o sunder_v from_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o no_o more_o may_v we_o be_v the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o christ._n and_o for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 3._o christ_n will_v be_v see_v after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o his_o most_o glorious_a body_n his_o wound_n be_v handle_v and_o feel_v speak_v and_o teach_v eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n we_o look_v say_v s._n paul_n for_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o shall_v transfigure_v our_o vile_a body_n &_o conform_v they_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o virtue_n wherewith_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n even_o like_a as_o the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n sow_v in_o the_o ground_n be_v first_o putrify_v and_o bring_v as_o into_o a_o thing_n of_o noughte_v yet_o after_o that_o it_o spring_v up_o fresh_o with_o a_o more_o goodly_a colour_n form_n and_o beauty_n than_o it_o have_v before_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n 15._o and_o rise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n and_o rise_v in_o honour_n thus_o i_o very_o know_v and_o assure_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n 5._o and_o to_o have_v life_n eternal_a by_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v christ_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 13._o and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o damnation_n but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v once_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o never_o more_o to_o die_v it_o be_v he_o that_o swallow_v up_o death_n &_o have_v cast_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n for_o ever_o what_o now_o can_v death_n do_v unto_o we_o very_o nothing_o else_o out_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n separate_v our_o precious_a soul_n from_o our_o wretched_a body_n that_o divine_a substance_n from_o a_o mass_n of_o sin_n that_o eternal_a life_n from_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o so_o send_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o this_o miserable_a wretched_a and_o sorrowful_a life_n cumber_v with_o all_o calamity_n unto_o that_o most_o bless_a felicity_n and_o joy_n eternal_a sacrament_n as_o concern_v the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v in_o number_n two_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o confirmation_n or_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o have_v add_v to_o they_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n baptism_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n the_o sacrament_n of_o
boner_n what_o de_fw-fr competente_fw-la judice_fw-la i_o will_v go_v fetch_v thou_o my_o book_n there_o be_v a_o title_n in_o deed_n de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la judâ—cis_fw-la ordinarij_fw-la phil._n uere_o that_o be_v the_o same_o de_fw-fr competente_fw-la judice_fw-la which_o i_o have_v allege_v with_o that_o he_o run_v to_o his_o study_n &_o bring_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o law_n between_o his_o hand_n which_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o have_v well_o occupy_v by_o the_o dust_n they_o be_v imbrue_v withal_o boner_n there_o be_v the_o book_n find_v it_o now_o if_o thou_o can_v and_o i_o will_v promise_v thou_o to_o release_v thou_o out_o of_o prison_n phil._n my_o lord_n i_o stand_v not_o here_o to_o reason_n maâ—ters_v of_o the_o civil_a law_n although_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o same_o for_o that_o i_o have_v be_v a_o student_n in_o the_o same_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n but_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o which_o you_o may_v lawful_o burden_n i_o and_o whereas_o you_o go_v about_o unlawful_o to_o proceed_v i_o challenge_v according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n in_o my_o defence_n boner_n why_o thou_o will_v answer_v direct_o to_o nothing_o thou_o be_v charge_v withal_o therefore_o say_v not_o hereafter_o but_o you_o may_v have_v be_v satisfy_v here_o by_o learned_a man_n if_o you_o will_v have_v declare_v your_o mind_n phil._n my_o lord_n i_o have_v declare_v my_o mind_n unto_o you_o and_o to_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n at_o my_o last_o be_v before_o you_o church_n desyre_v you_o to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o of_o one_o thing_n whereunto_o i_o have_v refer_v all_o other_o controversy_n the_o which_o if_o your_o lordship_n now_o or_o other_o learned_a man_n can_v simple_o resolve_v i_o of_o i_o be_o as_o content_v to_o be_v reformable_a in_o all_o thing_n as_o you_o shall_v require_v the_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o you_o be_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n coven_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v your_o creed_n credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la phil._n yes_o that_o i_o do_v but_o i_o can_v understand_v rome_n wherewith_o all_o you_o burden_v we_o to_o be_v the_o same_o neither_o like_a to_o it_o s._n ass_n rome_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o s._n peter_n do_v build_v the_o catholic_a church_n at_o rome_n and_o christ_n say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la moreover_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o it_o can_v be_v of_o none_o other_o place_n so_o well_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a probation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o diverse_a doctor_n do_v write_v phil._n that_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v undoubted_a be_v most_o uncertain_a &_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o you_o allege_v of_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o rock_n to_o signify_v rome_n as_o you_o will_v make_v i_o false_o believe_v and_o although_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o peter_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o profession_n of_o peter_n faith_n whereupon_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v build_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n and_o at_o this_o present_a to_o remain_v bon._n be_v there_o any_o mo_z church_n they_o one_o catholic_a church_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o into_o what_o faith_n be_v you_o baptize_v philpot._n i_o acknowledge_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n i_o praise_v god_n and_o i_o be_o of_o that_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christ_n where_o into_o i_o be_v baptize_v coven_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v you_o tell_v what_o this_o word_n catholic_a do_v signify_v catholic_a show_v if_o you_o can_v phil._n yes_o that_o i_o can_v i_o thank_v god_n the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o as_o now_o a_o day_n the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o universal_a or_o of_o most_o part_n of_o man_n receive_v multitude_n whereby_o you_o do_v infer_v our_o faith_n to_o hang_v upon_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o i_o esteem_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v as_o s._n austen_n define_v the_o same_o aestimamus_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la a_o rebus_fw-la praeteritis_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la &_o futuris_fw-la august_n i._o we_o judge_v say_v he_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o if_o you_o can_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o your_o faith_n and_o church_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n teach_v and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v then_o may_v you_o count_v yourselves_o catholic_a otherwise_o not_o and_o catholic_a be_v a_o greek_a word_n compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v after_o or_o according_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sum_n or_o principle_n or_o whole_a so_o that_o catholic_a church_n or_o catholic_a faith_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o first_o whole_a sound_z or_o chief_a faith_n boner_n do_v s._n austen_n say_v so_o as_o he_o allege_v it_o or_o do_v he_o mean_v as_o he_o take_v the_o same_o how_o say_v you_o m._n curtop_n curtop_v in_o deed_n my_o lord_n s._n augustine_n have_v such_o a_o say_n speak_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o thing_n in_o time_n past_a and_o as_o they_o be_v practise_v according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v through_o all_o age_n and_o not_o after_o a_o new_a manner_n as_o the_o donatist_n begin_v to_o profess_v phil._n you_o have_v say_v well_o m._n curtop_n and_o after_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n austen_n and_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o the_o signification_n of_o catholic_a coven_n let_v the_o book_n be_v see_v my_o lord_n bon._n i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n be_v content_a or_o in_o good_a faith_n i_o will_v break_v even_o of_o &_o let_v all_o alone_a do_v you_o think_v the_o catholic_a church_n until_o it_o be_v within_o these_o few_o year_n in_o the_o which_o a_o few_o upon_o singularity_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o same_z have_v err_v phil._n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n but_o i_o require_v you_o to_o prove_v this_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n curtop_v i_o can_v prove_v that_o ireneus_fw-la which_o be_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n come_v to_o victor_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n â—â—_o to_o ask_v his_o advice_n about_o the_o excommunication_n of_o certain_a heretic_n the_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v by_o all_o likelihood_n if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n covent_n mark_v well_o this_o argument_n how_o be_v you_o able_a to_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o answer_n if_o you_o can_v phil._n it_o be_v soon_o answer_v my_o lord_n for_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n neither_o this_o fact_n of_o ireneus_fw-la make_v no_o more_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o i_o have_v do_v which_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o may_v have_v speak_v with_o the_o pope_n if_o i_o have_v list_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v none_o in_o england_n do_v favour_v his_o supremacy_n more_o than_o i._n s._n ass_n you_o be_v the_o more_o to_o blame_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o my_o body_n for_o that_o you_o favour_v the_o same_o no_o better_o since_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n until_o this_o few_o year_n have_v take_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o good_a man_n ireneus_fw-la phil._n that_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o ireneus_fw-la so_o take_v he_o or_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o i_o be_o able_a to_o show_v seven_o general_a counsel_n after_o ireneus_fw-la time_n wherein_o he_o be_v never_o so_o take_v which_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o catholic_a primitive_a church_n never_o take_v he_o for_o supreme_a head_n the_o other_o bish._n this_o man_n will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v say_v what_o we_o can_v it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o reason_v any_o more_o with_o he_o phil._n o_o my_o lord_n will_v you_o have_v i_o satisfy_v with_o nothing_o judge_n i_o pray_v you_o who_o of_o we_o have_v better_a authority_n he_o which_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o one_o man_n go_v to_o rome_n or_o i_o that_o by_o these_o many_o general_a counsel_n be_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o
be_v never_o so_o take_v in_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o by_o nicene_n ephesine_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o church_n calcedone_n constantinopolitan_a carthaginens_n aquiliense_n coven_n why_o will_v you_o not_o admit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n phil._n because_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o primitive_a catholic_a church_n neither_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o no_o more_o than_o a_o apple_n be_v like_o a_o nut_n covent_n wherein_o do_v it_o dissent_v phil._n it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o recite_v all_o but_o two_o thing_n i_o will_v name_v the_o supremacy_n and_o transubstantiation_n curtop_v as_o for_o transubstantiation_n albeit_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o &_o decree_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o much_o above_o 300._o year_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o beleve_v in_o the_o church_n bon._n yea_o that_o it_o be_v very_a well_o say_v of_o you_o m._n curtop_n phil._n you_o have_v say_v right_a that_o transubstantiation_n be_v but_o a_o late_a plantation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n plantation_n &_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v any_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v believe_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o with_o this_o curtop_n shrink_v away_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n come_v in_o to_o who_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n go_v leave_v the_o other_o with_o i_o to_o who_o i_o say_v my_o lord_n if_o you_o can_v show_v i_o that_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o you_o be_v member_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n issue_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v one_o thereof_o and_o as_o conformable_a to_o the_o same_o as_o you_o can_v require_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o i_o know_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o within_o the_o church_n coven_n can_v you_o disprove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n phil._n yea_o that_o i_o be_o able_a but_o i_o desire_v rather_o to_o hear_v of_o you_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o why_o and_o see_v i_o can_v have_v my_o request_n at_o your_o hand_n neither_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o probable_a authority_n i_o will_v show_v you_o good_a proof_n why_o it_o be_v not_o for_o if_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v catholic_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o form_n and_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o dissent_v so_o far_o from_o the_o same_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n covent_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o dissent_v in_o doctrine_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n 〈…〉_o phil._n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v as_o you_o may_v see_v both_o in_o eusebius_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o ancient_a writer_n covent_n what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v more_o why_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n phil._n because_o it_o be_v not_o by_o your_o interpretation_n of_o catholic_a universal_a neither_o never_n be_v albeit_o you_o false_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v in_o three_o part_n asia_n africa_n and_o europa_n two_o part_n thereof_o asia_n and_o africa_n profess_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v of_o europa_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o your_o faith_n be_v never_o universal_a covent_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o phil._n at_o the_o historiographer_n which_o write_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o beside_o that_o this_o present_a time_n do_v declare_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v for_o at_o this_o present_a the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o most_o part_n of_o europa_n do_v not_o agree_v neither_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o germanye_a the_o kingdom_n of_o denmark_n the_o kingdom_n of_o pool_n a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n england_n and_o zealand_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a probation_n that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o universal_a and_o after_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n call_v away_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o leave_v with_o i_o diverse_a gentleman_n with_o certain_a of_o his_o chaplayne_v as_o doctor_n saverson_n a_o englishman_n which_o have_v proceed_v doctor_n in_o bonony_n who_o after_o begin_v with_o i_o in_o this_o manner_n doctor_n saver_n master_n philpot_n i_o remember_v you_o beyond_o sea_n since_o the_o time_n you_o reason_v with_o a_o friar_n a_o notable_a learned_a man_n come_n from_o venice_n to_o padua_n in_o a_o barge_n phil._n i_o can_v forget_v that_o for_o the_o friar_n threaten_v i_o to_o accuse_v i_o of_o heresy_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o padua_n for_o that_o i_o talk_v with_o he_o so_o bold_o of_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v no_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o you_o name_v he_o to_o be_v but_o only_o in_o his_o school_n point_n a_o good_a purgatory_n friar_n doct._n saver_n well_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n for_o all_o that_o and_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v that_o you_o this_o day_n have_v common_v with_o so_o many_o notable_a learned_a man_n be_v no_o more_o conformable_a to_o they_o than_o you_o be_v phil._n i_o will_v be_v conformable_a to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o good_a master_n doctor_n be_v not_o so_o conformable_a to_o please_v man_n more_o than_o god_n contrary_a to_o your_o learning_n for_o worldly_a estimation_n sake_n doct._n saver_n no_o that_o i_o be_o not_o upon_o what_o occasion_n shall_v you_o think_v thus_o of_o i_o phil._n upon_o no_o evil_a that_o i_o do_v know_v of_o you_o master_n doctor_n but_o i_o speak_v as_o one_o wish_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o promotion_n sake_n as_o many_o doctor_n be_v now_o a_o day_n doct._n saver_n dorman_n i_o have_v hear_v your_o argument_n hitherto_o and_o i_o think_v that_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o old_a ancient_a writer_n be_v against_o you_o in_o that_o you_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o the_o supremacy_n for_o saint_n cyprian_n which_o be_v a_o old_a ancient_a writer_n do_v allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n phil._n that_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o he_o do_v not_o for_o he_o write_v unto_o cornelius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v he_o but_o his_o companion_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n neither_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o name_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o else_o of_o any_o usurp_a term_n which_o now_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o dignity_n doct._n saver_n you_o can_v be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o s._n cyprian_n call_v cornelius_n his_o fellow_n bishop_n phil._n i_o will_v wager_v with_o you_o that_o i_o amble_v to_o make_v that_o i_o can_v show_v it_o you_o in_o cyprian_a as_o i_o have_v say_v doctor_n saver_n i_o will_v lay_v none_o other_o wager_n with_o you_o but_o book_n for_o book_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o phil._n i_o agree_v thereto_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o one_o of_o my_o lord_n chaplayne_v to_o fetch_v we_o cyprian_n hither_o for_o the_o trial_n hereof_o and_o with_o that_o one_o of_o they_o go_v to_o my_o lord_n study_n and_o bring_v forth_o cyprian_n &_o by_o and_o by_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n 〈…〉_o the_o 3._o epistle_n and_o there_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v gather_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o say_v it_o go_v not_o well_o with_o the_o church_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o obey_v which_o suppli_v the_o stead_n of_o christ_n after_o god_n word_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o people_n doct._n saver_n how_o can_v you_o avoid_v this_o place_n which_o make_v so_o plain_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n phil._n it_o make_v not_o so_o plain_a master_v doctor_n on_o your_o side_n as_o you_o gather_v as_o by_z and_o by_o i_o will_v geve_v you_o to_o understand_v but_o first_o i_o challenge_v the_o wager_n which_o we_o make_v that_o your_o book_n be_v i_o 2._o for_o here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o he_o call_v cornelius_n his_o fellow_n bishop_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o other_o place_n and_o now_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o place_n you_o do_v misconstrue_v it_o to_o make_v the_o high_a priest_n only_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n
of_o greek_a in_o oxford_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o help_v m._n chancellor_n scholar_n what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o i_o can_v show_v you_o a_o greek_a author_n call_v theophilact_v to_o interpret_v it_o so_o will_v you_o believe_v his_o interpretation_n phil._n theophilacte_n be_v a_o late_a writer_n and_o one_o that_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v credit_v since_o his_o interpretation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o many_o general_a counsel_n scholar_n in_o what_o general_a council_n be_v it_o otherwise_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n over_o all_o phil._n in_o nice_a council_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o athanasius_n be_v there_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈…〉_o scholar_n nay_o that_o be_v not_o so_o phil._n then_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v better_o see_v in_o word_n then_o in_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v gage_v with_o you_o what_o you_o will_v it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o counsel_n scholar_n i_o will_v set_v eusebius_n and_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o book_n of_o general_a counsel_n he_o go_v into_o my_o lord_n closet_n and_o bring_v eusebius_n away_o but_o the_o general_a counsel_n he_o bring_v not_o say_v for_o save_v of_o his_o honesty_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v by_o they_o and_o there_o he_o will_v have_v defend_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o eusebius_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v the_o same_o and_o so_o shrink_v away_o confound_v chaun_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v always_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n therefore_o i_o will_v advise_v you_o to_o come_v into_o the_o same_o with_o us._n you_o see_v all_o the_o man_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v condemn_v you_o and_o why_o will_v you_o be_v so_o singular_a phil._n i_o have_v say_v and_o still_o do_v say_v that_o if_o you_o can_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o unto_o i_o that_o i_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n which_o you_o make_v so_o much_o of_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o a_o synagoge_n of_o satan_n and_o you_o with_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v persecute_v the_o true_a church_n and_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o you_o chaun_n do_v you_o hear_v m._n doctor_n what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o devil_n chad._n i_o wish_v you_o do_v think_v more_o reverent_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o i_o can_v show_v you_o out_o of_o s._n austen_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v unto_o pope_n innocentius_n call_v that_o the_o whole_a general_a council_n of_o carthage_n do_v allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v chief_a over_o all_o other_o phil._n i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v show_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o with_o that_o he_o set_v the_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o epistle_n but_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v his_o allegation_n manifest_o but_o by_o conjecture_n in_o this_o wise_a chad._n here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n write_v to_o innocent_a the_o bish_n call_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o write_v unto_o he_o certify_v he_o of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o donatist_n require_v his_o approbation_n in_o the_o same_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o other_o and_o moreover_o you_o may_v see_v how_o s._n austin_n do_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o b._n until_o his_o time_n which_o succession_n we_o can_v prove_v until_o our_o day_n therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o s._n austin_n we_o say_v now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n phil._n m._n doctor_n i_o have_v consider_v how_o you_o do_v weigh_v s._n augustine_n 〈…〉_o and_o contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n and_o word_n you_o wouâ—d_v infer_v your_o false_a conclusion_n as_o concern_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o he_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n that_o be_v not_o material_a to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n i_o will_v grant_v it_o now_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o respect_n that_o paul_n and_o peter_n do_v once_o there_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o abode_n there_o for_o a_o certain_a season_n i_o will_v you_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a sea_n of_o yâ—_z true_a religion_n and_o sincerity_n as_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o and_o do_v teach_v the_o same_o the_o which_o if_o you_o can_v do_v you_o may_v boast_v of_o rome_n as_o of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n otherwise_o it_o be_v now_o of_o no_o more_o force_n then_o if_o the_o turk_n at_o antioch_n &_o at_o jerusalem_n shall_v boast_v of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n because_o the_o apostle_n once_o do_v there_o abide_v and_o found_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o where_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n do_v write_v unto_o pope_n innocentius_n certify_v he_o of_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o general_a council_n &_o will_v he_o to_o set_v his_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o donatist_n as_o they_o have_v do_v that_o fact_n of_o the_o council_n proove_v nothing_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n no_o more_o than_o if_o the_o whole_a convocation_n house_n now_o gather_v together_o and_o agree_v upon_o certain_a article_n may_v send_v the_o same_o to_o some_o bishop_n that_o upon_o certain_a impediment_n be_v not_o present_a will_v he_o to_o agree_v thereto_o &_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o in_o his_o diocese_n the_o which_o fact_n do_v not_o make_v any_o such_o bish_n of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n because_o his_o consent_n be_v brotherly_o require_v and_o touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o by_o s._n austen_n it_o make_v nothing_o now_o thereby_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o catholic_a church_n unless_o you_o can_v conclude_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o s._n austen_n do_v and_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o only_a to_o prove_v yâ—_z donatistes_n to_o be_v heretic_n because_o they_o begin_v aswell_o at_o rome_n as_o in_o africa_n to_o find_v a_o other_o church_n of_o their_o own_o set_n up_o then_o be_v ground_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o by_o their_o successor_n who_o he_o recite_v until_o his_o time_n which_o all_o teach_v no_o such_o doctrine_n neither_o no_o such_o church_n as_o the_o donatist_n and_o if_o present_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereof_o you_o do_v glory_n that_o such_o doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o any_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n sea_n as_o be_v now_o teach_v &_o believe_v of_o we_o you_o have_v good_a reason_n against_o we_o otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o declare_v chaunc_fw-la 〈…〉_o well_o m._n doctor_n you_o see_v we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o persuade_v of_o he_o let_v we_o minister_v the_o article_n which_o my_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o unto_o he_o how_o say_v you_o m._n philpot_n to_o these_o article_n m._n ihonson_n i_o pray_v you_o write_v his_o answer_n phil_n m._n chancellor_n you_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o inquire_v 〈◊〉_d my_o belief_n in_o such_o article_n as_o you_o go_v about_o for_o that_o i_o be_o not_o of_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n diocese_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a with_o you_o i_o will_v make_v no_o further_o answer_v herein_o than_o i_o have_v already_o to_o the_o bishop_n chaunc_fw-la why_o then_o let_v we_o go_v our_o way_n and_o let_v his_o keeper_n take_v he_o away_o thus_o end_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o this_o tragedy_n the_o sum_n of_o a_o private_a conference_n or_o talk_n between_o m._n philpot_n and_o the_o bishop_n phil._n the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n betimes_o the_o bishop_n send_v one_o of_o his_o man_n unto_o i_o 〈…〉_o to_o call_v i_o up_o into_o his_o chapel_n to_o hear_v mass_n bishop_n man_n master_n philpot_n where_o be_v you_o phil._n who_o be_v that_o call_v i_o bishop_n man_n my_o lord_n will_v be_v you_o shall_v rise_v and_o come_v to_o hear_v mass_n will_v you_o come_v or_o no_o phil._n my_o stomach_n be_v not_o very_o good_a this_o morning_n
they_o that_o will_v infourme_v i_o by_o god_n word_n what_o i_o have_v to_o do_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v but_o little_a learning_n in_o respect_n of_o you_o beleve_v that_o both_o of_o your_o year_n and_o great_a exercise_n to_o excel_v therein_o but_o faith_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o learning_n but_o in_o simplicity_n of_o beleve_v that_o which_o god_n word_n teach_v therefore_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v both_o of_o your_o lordship_n and_o of_o any_o other_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o by_o his_o word_n the_o true_a doctrine_n thereof_o and_o to_o thank_v you_o that_o it_o do_v please_v you_o to_o take_v pain_n herein_o chich._n you_o take_v the_o first_o allege_v amiss_o as_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o inspiration_n and_o not_o by_o learning_n how_o do_v we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o the_o same_o have_v allow_v it_o phil._n s._n paul_n say_v he_o learn_v not_o the_o gospel_n by_o man_n church_n neither_o of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o gospel_n take_v not_o his_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n only_o chich._n s._n paul_n speak_v but_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n how_o he_o come_v thereto_o phil._n nay_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n general_o which_o come_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n etc._n and_o that_o the_o church_n must_v only_o teach_v that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o man_n precept_n chich._n do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o thereto_o phil._n i_o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o believe_v but_o yet_o the_o church_n geve_v not_o the_o word_n his_o authority_n church_n for_o the_o word_n have_v his_o authority_n only_o from_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n man_n be_v but_o disposer_n thereof_o for_o first_o the_o word_n have_v his_o be_v before_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o be_v the_o foundation_n sure_a before_o the_o build_n thereon_o can_v be_v steadfast_a chich._n i_o perceive_v you_o mistake_v i_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o authority_n for_o by_o the_o church_n we_o have_v all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n i_o confess_v that_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n word_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n appoint_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o man_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n now_o and_o not_o miraculous_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a yet_o we_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o learn_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o revelation_n here_o come_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o after_o they_o have_v salute_v one_o another_o and_o common_v a_o while_n together_o the_o archbishop_z of_o york_n call_v i_o unto_o they_o say_v york_n sir_n we_o hear_v that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v come_v of_o charity_n to_o inform_v you_o &_o to_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o philpot._n will_v you_o first_o to_o have_v humility_n and_o to_o be_v humble_a &_o willing_a to_o learn_v of_o your_o better_n for_o else_o we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a with_o you_o and_o god_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n on_o who_o shall_v i_o rest_v but_o on_o the_o humble_a &_o meek_a and_o such_o as_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n now_o if_o you_o will_v so_o be_v we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o travel_v with_o you_o phil._n i_o know_v that_o humility_n be_v the_o door_n whereby_o we_o enter_v unto_o christ_n and_o i_o thank_v his_o goodness_n i_o have_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o same_o unto_o he_o &_o with_o all_o humility_n hear_v whatsoever_o truth_n you_o shall_v speak_v unto_o i_o york_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n you_o stand_v on_o and_o require_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o phil._n my_o lord_n &_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n we_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o good_a matter_n before_o you_o come_v of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o the_o church_n york_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v the_o head_n we_o need_v to_o begin_v at_o for_o the_o church_n be_v true_o know_v we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v in_o the_o particular_a thing_n phil._n if_o your_o lordship_n can_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n it_o shall_v do_v much_o to_o persuade_v i_o towards_o that_o you_o will_v have_v i_o incline_v unto_o york_n why_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v it_o phil._n it_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o people_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n define_v use_v the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o same_o york_n your_o definition_n be_v of_o many_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n phil._n i_o do_v not_o precise_o define_v the_o church_n but_o declare_v unto_o you_o what_o i_o think_v the_o church_n be_v york_n be_v the_o church_n visible_a or_o invisible_a phil._n it_o be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a invisible_a the_o invisible_a church_n be_v of_o all_o the_o electe_v of_o god_n only_o the_o visible_a consist_v of_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a use_v all_o thing_n in_o faith_n according_a to_o god_n word_n york_n the_o church_n be_v a_o universal_a congregation_n of_o faith_n full_a people_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o world_n which_o this_o word_n catholic_n do_v well_o express_v for_o what_o be_v catholic_a else_o austen_n do_v it_o not_o signify_v universal_a phil._n the_o church_n be_v define_v by_o s._n austin_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a in_o this_o wise_n ecclesia_fw-la ideo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la catholica_fw-la quia_fw-la universaliter_fw-la perfecta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o nullo_fw-la claudicat_fw-la the_o church_n be_v call_v therefore_o catholic_a because_o it_o be_v thorough_o perfect_a and_o halt_v in_o nothing_o york_n nay_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v universal_o receyve_v of_o all_o christian_n nation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n papist_n phâ—lpot_n the_o church_n be_v catholic_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o universal_o receyve_v of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a and_o appoint_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o receyve_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o all_o person_n receive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v count_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o another_o place_n write_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o which_o believe_v aright_o york_n if_o you_o will_v learn_v i_o will_v show_v you_o by_o saint_n austin_n succession_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o he_o proove_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o two_o principal_a point_n which_o be_v universality_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o one_o apostolical_a sea_n from_o time_n to_o time_n now_o thus_o i_o will_v make_v my_o argument_n church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v universal_a and_o have_v her_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o time_n to_o time_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n how_o answer_v you_o to_o this_o argument_n phil._n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v only_o know_v by_o universality_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n york_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o and_o with_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v note_v out_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o turn_v to_o his_o common_a place_n therein_o of_o the_o church_n and_o recite_v one_o or_o two_o out_o of_o s._n austin_n &_o special_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n where_o s._n austin_n manifest_o veritye_n prove_v that_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o they_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o opinion_n neither_o universality_n &_o the_o same_o force_n have_v s._n austin_n argument_n against_o you_o phil._n my_o lord_n i_o have_v weigh_v the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n before_o now_o &_o i_o perceive_v it_o make_v nothing_o against_o i_o neither_o it_o come_v to_o your_o purpose_n for_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o s._n austin_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o i_o be_o for_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o universality_n join_v with_o verity_n &_o of_o faithful_a successor_n of_o peter_n before_o corruption_n come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o
of_o york_n be_v turn_v his_o book_n for_o more_o place_n to_o help_v forth_o his_o cause_n york_n point_n i_o have_v find_v at_o length_n a_o very_a notable_a place_n which_o i_o have_v look_v for_o all_o this_o while_n of_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la chich._n it_o be_v but_o folly_n my_o lord_n that_o your_o grace_n do_v read_v he_o any_o more_o place_n for_o he_o esteem_v they_o not_o phil._n i_o esteem_v they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v of_o force_n as_o your_o lordship_n do_v hear_v i_o deny_v no_o doctor_n you_o bring_v but_o only_o require_v the_o true_a application_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o writer_n meaning_n &_o as_o by_o his_o own_o word_n may_v be_v prove_v york_n i_o will_v read_v he_o the_o place_n and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n after_o he_o have_v read_v the_o sentence_n he_o say_v that_o by_o four_o special_a point_n here_o s._n austin_n prove_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o second_o by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o three_o by_o universality_n &_o the_o four_o by_o this_o word_n catholic_a chich._n that_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o deed_n and_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n phil._n i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n of_o what_o church_n do_v s._n austin_n write_v the_o same_o of_o rome_n or_o not_o york_n yea_o he_o write_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n phil._n i_o will_v lay_v with_o your_o lordship_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v make_v it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o let_v the_o book_n be_v see_v bath_n what_o be_v thou_o able_a to_o lay_v that_o have_v nothing_o york_n do_v he_o not_o make_v mention_n here_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n whereby_o he_o mean_v rome_n phil._n that_o be_v very_o strait_o interpret_v my_o lord_n as_o though_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v be_v no_o where_o else_o but_o at_o rome_n but_o let_v it_o be_v rome_n and_o yet_o shall_v you_o never_o verify_v the_o same_o unless_o all_o the_o other_o condition_n do_v go_v therewith_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v proceed_v withal_o whereof_o none_o except_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n can_v now_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o faith_n which_o that_o sea_n now_o mayntein_v have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n neither_o have_v have_v beside_o that_o it_o can_v have_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n because_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v almost_o in_o all_o thing_n york_n nay_o he_o go_v about_o here_o to_o prove_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o universality_n â—â—terward_o &_o how_o can_v you_o show_v your_o church_n to_o be_v universal_a fifty_o or_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o phil._n that_o be_v not_o material_a neither_o any_o thing_n against_o s._n augustine_n for_o my_o church_n whereof_o i_o be_o be_v to_o be_v count_v universal_a though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o x._o person_n because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n universal_o do_v plant_v york_n i_o perceive_v you_o be_v a_o obstinate_a man_n in_o your_o opinion_n &_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n to_o talk_v with_o you_o any_o long_o you_o be_v a_o member_n to_o be_v cut_v of_o chichester_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o you_o before_o how_o you_o trouble_v the_o good_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o now_o i_o see_v in_o you_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v phil._n i_o trust_v you_o see_v no_o evil_a in_o i_o by_o this_o i_o desire_v of_o you_o a_o sure_a ground_n to_o build_v my_o faith_n on_o &_o if_o you_o show_v ne_fw-mi none_o i_o pray_v you_o speak_v not_o ill_o of_o he_o that_o mean_v well_o chichester_n thou_o be_v as_o he_o impudent_a a_o fellow_n as_o i_o have_v commune_v withal_o phil._n that_o be_v speak_v uncharitable_o my_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v he_o who_o you_o can_v not_o just_o reprove_v chich._n why_o you_o be_v not_o god_n blasphemy_n be_v count_v a_o rebuke_n to_o godward_o and_o not_o to_o man_n phil._n yes_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o verify_v of_o a_o infamy_n lay_v to_o man_n speak_v in_o god_n cause_n as_o you_o now_o do_v lay_v unto_o i_o for_o speak_v free_o the_o truth_n afore_o god_n to_o maintain_v your_o vain_a religion_n you_o be_v void_a of_o all_o good_a ground_n i_o perceive_v you_o be_v blind_a guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a &_o therefore_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o tell_v you_o very_a hypocrite_n tyrannous_o persecute_v the_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o by_o just_a order_n you_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v by_o no_o mean_n your_o own_o doctor_n and_o testimony_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v evident_o against_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n chich_a he_o have_v we_o this_o thank_v for_o our_o good_a will_n come_v to_o instruct_v thou_o phil._n my_o lord_n you_o must_v bear_v with_o i_o since_o i_o speak_v in_o christ_n cause_n he_o and_o because_o his_o glory_n be_v deface_v and_o his_o people_n cruel_o and_o wrongful_o slay_v by_o you_o because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hypocrisy_n with_o you_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o not_o your_o fault_n it_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o know_v you_o you_o hypocrite_n in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o tell_v you_o your_o sin_n &_o not_o i._o i_o pass_v not_o i_o thank_v god_n of_o all_o your_o cruelty_n god_n forgeve_v it_o you_o &_o geve_v you_o grace_n to_o repent_v and_o so_o they_o depart_v ¶_o a_o other_o talk_v the_o same_o day_n the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n before_o supper_n the_o bishop_n send_v for_o i_o into_o his_o chapel_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n harpesfield_n doctor_n chadsey_n &_o other_o his_o chapleine_n bishop_n and_o his_o servant_n at_o what_o time_n he_o say_v lond._n master_n philpot_n i_o have_v by_o sundry_a mean_n go_v about_o to_o do_v you_o good_a and_o i_o marvel_v you_o do_v so_o little_o consider_v it_o by_o my_o truth_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o you_o tell_v i_o direct_o whether_o you_o will_v be_v a_o conformable_a man_n or_o no_o &_o whereupon_o you_o chief_o stand_v phil._n i_o have_v tell_v your_o lordship_n oftentimes_o plain_a enough_o whereon_o i_o stand_v chief_o require_v a_o sure_a probation_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o you_o call_v i_o harp_n s._n austen_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n declare_v four_o special_a note_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o befoâ—â—_n the_o consent_n of_o many_o nation_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confirm_v by_o antiquity_n succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o universality_n lond._n i_o pray_v you_o master_n archdeacon_n fetch_v the_o book_n hither_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n let_v he_o see_v it_o and_o the_o book_n be_v bring_v and_o the_o bishop_n read_v it_o demand_v how_o i_o can_v answer_v the_o same_o phil._n my_o lord_n i_o like_v s._n austin_n four_o point_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o i_o be_o for_o it_o can_v abide_v every_o point_n thereof_o together_o which_o you_o can_v not_o do_v harp_n have_v not_o we_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o deny_v our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n phil._n d._n austin_n do_v not_o put_v succession_n of_o bishop_n only_o to_o be_v sufficient_a but_o he_o add_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o antiquity_n and_o doctrine_n universal_o teach_v &_o receive_v of_o most_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o which_o your_o church_n be_v far_o from_o but_o my_o church_n can_v avouch_v all_o these_o better_a than_o you_o therefore_o by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n which_o you_o here_o bring_v i_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o you_o harp_n chad._n it_o be_v but_o folly_n my_o lord_n for_o you_o to_o reason_n with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v irrecuperable_a argument_n phil._n that_o be_v a_o good_a shift_n for_o you_o to_o run_v unto_o when_o you_o be_v confound_v in_o your_o own_o say_n &_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v you_o be_v evident_o deceive_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o see_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o your_o face_n thus_o have_v i_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o as_o many_o of_o the_o say_v john_n philpot_n his_o examination_n &_o privy_a conference_n as_o be_v yet_o come_v to_o light_n be_v faithful_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o although_o he_o be_v diverse_a other_o time_n after_o this_o examine_v both_o open_o in_o the_o consistory_n at_o paul_n &_o also_o secret_o in_o the_o bishop_n house_n yet_o what_o be_v
deny_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o altar_n you_o mean_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o altar_n of_o stone_n and_o if_o you_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o stone_n than_o i_o defy_v your_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rot_a christ._n and_o as_o touch_v your_o transubstantiation_n i_o utter_o deny_v it_o for_o it_o be_v bring_v up_o first_o by_o a_o pope_n now_o as_o concern_v your_o offer_n make_v from_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o antichristes_n name_n prove_v i_o that_o to_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o do_v &_o i_o will_v follow_v you_o and_o do_v as_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v but_o you_o be_v idolater_n and_o daily_o do_v commit_v idolatry_n you_o be_v also_o traitor_n for_o in_o your_o pulpit_n you_o rail_v upon_o good_a king_n as_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n his_o son_n which_o have_v stand_v against_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o who_o also_o i_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n which_o if_o you_o can_v show_v i_o by_o god_n law_n that_o i_o have_v take_v unjust_o i_o will_v then_o yield_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o pray_v god_n turn_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n heart_n from_o your_o synagogue_n and_o church_n for_o you_o do_v abuse_v that_o good_a queen_n here_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n begin_v to_o show_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v say_v coven_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o high_a hill_n phil._n yea_o at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o babylonicall_a church_n coven_n no_o in_o our_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o apostles_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n but_o before_o martin_n luther_n there_o be_v no_o apostle_n evangelist_n or_o martyr_n of_o your_o church_n phil._n will_v you_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v prophesy_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o shall_v come_v false_a prophet_n and_o hypocrite_n as_o you_o be_v coven_n your_o church_n of_o geneva_n which_o you_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n prophesy_v of_o phil._n i_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v una_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la and_o do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o preach_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o persecute_v i_o and_o other_o for_o your_o church_n sake_n which_o be_v babilonicall_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o after_o this_o they_o have_v great_a conference_n together_o aswell_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o doctor_n but_o when_o boner_n see_v that_o by_o learning_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o convince_v m._n phil._n he_o think_v then_o by_o his_o diffamation_n to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o credit_n and_o therefore_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n bring_v forth_o a_o knife_n and_o a_o bladder_n full_a of_o powder_n and_o say_v london_n my_o lord_n this_o man_n have_v a_o roast_a pig_n bring_v unto_o he_o matter_n and_o this_o knife_n be_v put_v secret_o between_o the_o skin_n &_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v it_o send_v he_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o also_o this_o powder_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o under_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v which_o powder_n be_v only_o to_o make_v ink_n to_o write_v withal_o for_o when_o his_o keeper_n do_v perceive_v it_o he_o take_v it_o &_o bring_v it_o unto_o i_o which_o when_o i_o do_v see_v i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v gunpowder_n and_o thereupon_o i_o put_v fire_n to_o it_o but_o it_o will_v not_o burn_v then_o i_o take_v it_o for_o poison_n and_o so_o give_v it_o to_o a_o dog_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o thou_o i_o take_v a_o little_a water_n and_o it_o make_v as_o fair_a ink_n as_o ever_o i_o do_v write_v withal_o therefore_o my_o lord_n you_o may_v understand_v what_o a_o naughty_a fellow_n this_o be_v house_n phil._n ah_o my_o lord_n have_v you_o nothing_o else_o to_o charge_v i_o withal_o but_o these_o trifle_n see_v i_o stand_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n do_v the_o knife_n in_o the_o pig_n prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o bishop_n bring_v forth_o a_o certain_a instrument_n contain_v article_n and_o question_n agree_v upon_o both_o in_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n whereof_o you_o have_v mention_n before_o pag._n 1428._o also_o he_o do_v exhibit_v two_o book_n in_o print_n the_o one_o be_v the_o catechism_n make_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n an._n 1552._o the_o other_o concern_v the_o true_a report_n of_o the_o disputation_n in_o the_o convocation_n house_n mention_v whereof_o be_v above_o express_v moreover_o he_o do_v bring_v forth_o and_o lay_v to_o master_n philpots_n charge_v two_o letter_n the_o one_o touch_v barthelet_n green_a the_o other_o contain_v godly_a exhortation_n &_o comfort_n which_o both_o be_v write_v unto_o he_o by_o some_o of_o his_o godly_a friend_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o we_o think_v here_o also_o to_o exhibit_v a_o letter_n exhibit_v by_o boner_n write_v by_o some_o friend_n of_o m._n philpot_n and_o send_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o handle_n of_o master_n greene_n in_o boner_n house_n at_o london_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o m._n greene_n come_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n on_o sunday_n last_o where_o he_o be_v courteous_o receive_v promise_v for_o what_o policy_n the_o sequel_n declare_v his_o entertainment_n for_o one_o day_n or_o two_o be_v to_o dine_v at_o my_o lord_n own_o table_n or_o else_o to_o have_v his_o meat_n from_o thence_o during_o those_o day_n he_o lie_v in_o doctor_n chadseys_n chamber_n and_o be_v examine_v albeit_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o bishop_n earnest_o and_o faithful_o promise_v many_o right_n worshipful_a man_n who_o be_v suitor_n for_o he_o but_o to_o he_o unknown_a that_o he_o in_o no_o case_n shall_v be_v examine_v before_o which_o m._n fecknam_n will_v have_v have_v he_o in_o his_o friendly_a custody_n if_o he_o will_v have_v desire_v to_o have_v confer_v with_o he_o which_o he_o utter_o refuse_v and_o in_o that_o the_o bish_n object_v against_o he_o singularity_n and_o obstinacy_n his_o answer_n thereunto_o be_v thus_o to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n thereof_o although_o i_o myself_o be_o young_a &_o utter_o unlearned_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o yet_o i_o understand_v i_o thank_v my_o lord_n yet_o let_v i_o have_v such_o book_n as_o i_o shall_v require_v and_o if_o i_o by_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o thereby_o answer_v all_o your_o book_n and_o objection_n contrary_a thereto_o i_o will_v assent_v to_o you_o whereunto_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o assent_v permit_v he_o at_o the_o first_o to_o have_v such_o book_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n have_v reason_v with_o he_o doctor_n and_o have_v find_v he_o so_o strong_a and_o rise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o godly_a father_n that_o since_o they_o have_v not_o only_o take_v from_o he_o such_o liberty_n of_o book_n but_o all_o other_o book_n not_o leave_v he_o so_o much_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o they_o have_v bait_v and_o use_v he_o most_o cruel_o this_o master_n fecknam_n report_v grene._n say_v far_a that_o he_o never_o hear_v the_o like_a young_a man_n &_o so_o perfect_a what_o shall_v become_v far_o of_o he_o god_n know_v but_o death_n i_o think_v for_o he_o remain_v more_o and_o more_o willing_a to_o die_v as_o i_o understand_v concern_v your_o bill_n i_o shall_v confer_v with_o other_o therein_o know_v that_o the_o same_o court_n be_v able_a to_o redress_v the_o same_o parliament_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v for_o that_o i_o know_v few_o or_o none_o that_o dare_v or_o will_v speak_v therein_o or_o prefer_v the_o same_o because_o it_o concern_v spiritual_a thing_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v assertain_v you_o thereof_o commit_v you_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o keep_v you_o &_o we_o all_o as_o he_o your_o own_o etc._n etc._n the_o copy_n of_o a_o other_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o christen_v heart_a lady_n the_o lady_n vane_n to_o master_n philpot_n exhibit_v likewise_o by_o bishop_n boner_n harty_n thanks_n render_v unto_o you_o my_o well-beloved_a in_o christ_n for_o the_o book_n you_o send_v i_o vane_n wherein_o i_o find_v great_a consolation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o do_v prepare_v my_o cheek_n to_o the_o
and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o five_o article_n they_o answer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a accord_v to_o the_o content_n thereof_o tho._n whittle_n add_v moreover_o that_o he_o have_v swerve_v &_o go_v away_o not_o in_o whole_a but_o in_o part_n not_o from_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n but_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o speak_v against_o the_o mass_n the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o and_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n christ._n joane_n lashford_n aliâs_fw-la joane_n warne_n grant_v with_o the_o other_o the_o say_a article_n add_v moreover_o that_o she_o never_o hitherto_o swerve_v or_o go_v away_o nor_o yet_o do_v from_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o say_v that_o from_o the_o time_n she_o be_v xj_o year_n of_o age_n she_o have_v mislike_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n with_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v against_o christ_n catholic_a church_n and_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o same_o bartlet_n greene_n answer_v with_o the_o other_o to_o this_o article_n add_v &_o say_v that_o he_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n article_n ¶_o concern_v the_o sixth_o article_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o 6._o article_n they_o answer_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a render_v the_o cause_n thereof_o because_o say_v they_o the_o same_o church_n and_o doctrine_n therein_o set_v forth_o and_o teach_v disagree_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o bartlet_n greene_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o like_o manner_n add_v also_o john_n went._n gospel_n ¶_o concern_v the_o seven_o article_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o hear_v mass_n and_o to_o receyve_v the_o say_a sacrament_n call_v it_o a_o idol_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o seven_o article_n they_o answer_v and_o confess_v the_o content_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_a geve_v withal_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o so_o do_v for_o that_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v then_o use_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v dissonant_n to_o the_o word_n &_o teaching_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n john_n go_v furthermore_o say_v as_o concern_v the_o mass_n that_o he_o beleve_v no_o less_o but_o the_o mass_n which_o he_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n mass_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v naught_o full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o against_o god_n word_n so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v it_o howbeit_o he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o queen_n coronation_n by_o chance_n he_o have_v be_v present_a where_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v say_v whereof_o he_o be_v sorry_a isabel_n foster_n also_o answer_v to_o the_o say_a article_n with_o the_o other_o before_o confess_v moreover_o that_o since_o queen_n mary_n reign_n she_o have_v not_o hear_v mass_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o have_v refuse_v to_o come_v in_o place_n where_o it_o be_v minister_v for_o she_o know_v no_o such_o sacrament_n to_o be_v and_o be_v demand_v of_o her_o belief_n in_o the_o same_o she_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o material_a bread_n and_o material_a wine_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n real_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o so_o she_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n who_o she_o believe_v to_o have_v preach_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o behalf_n ¶_o concern_v the_o 8._o article_n that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o commissioner_n to_o the_o b._n to_o be_v examine_v and_o imprison_v article_n to_o the_o 8._o article_n they_o grant_v the_o same_o and_o the_o content_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o thom._n whittle_n adding_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o then_o be_v send_v he_o up_o to_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a bartlet_n greene_n add_v that_o he_o be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o say_v b._n but_o for_o no_o offence_n herein_o articulate_v john_n go_v say_v that_o d._n story_n queen_n mary_n commissioner_n examine_v he_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n &_o because_o he_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n he_o present_v this_o examinate_a to_o the_o bishop_n john_n tudson_n likewise_o examine_v by_o m._n cholmly_n and_o d._n story_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o for_o not_o come_n to_o the_o church_n and_o accuse_v by_o the_o same_o because_o he_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o b._n tho._n browne_n also_o say_v that_o he_o for_o not_o come_n to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n bride_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o constable_n to_o the_o b._n etc._n etc._n joane_n warn_v confess_v that_o she_o be_v send_v by_o doctor_n story_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n article_n about_o twelve_o week_n ago_o since_o which_o time_n she_o have_v continue_v with_o the_o say_a bishop_n ¶_o concern_v the_o 9_o article_n to_o the_o 9_o article_n they_o confess_v and_o say_v that_o as_o they_o believe_v the_o premise_n before_o by_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a so_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v manifest_a and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o london_n and_o thus_o have_v express_v their_o article_n with_o their_o answer_n joint_o make_v unto_o the_o same_o yet_o remain_v further_o more_o full_o now_o to_o discourse_v the_o story_n &_o handle_v of_o all_o the_o 7._o aforesaid_a martyr_n several_o and_o particular_o by_o themselves_o first_o beginning_n with_o tho._n whittle_n â§_o the_o history_n of_o all_o these_o 7._o martyr_n particular_o describe_v in_o order_n here_o follow_v &_o first_o of_o tho._n whittle_n who_o first_o recant_v then_o return_v again_o with_o great_a constancy_n and_o fortitude_n stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n against_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o story_n of_o m._n philpot_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o a_o marry_a priest_n martyr_n who_o he_o find_v in_o the_o colehouse_n at_o his_o first_o come_n thither_o in_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n and_o great_a sorrow_n for_o recant_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o k._n edward_n day_n who_o name_n be_v thom._n whittle_n of_o essex_n and_o thus_o lie_v his_o story_n this_o tho._n whittle_n after_o he_o have_v be_v expulse_v from_o the_o place_n in_o essex_n where_o he_o serve_v go_v abroad_o where_o he_o may_v now_o here_o and_o there_o as_o occasion_n be_v minister_v preach_v and_o sow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n at_o length_n be_v apprehend_v by_o one_o edmund_n alabaster_n in_o hope_n of_o reward_n &_o promotion_n persecuter_n which_o he_o miserable_o gape_v after_o he_o be_v bring_v first_o as_o prisoner_n before_o the_o b._n of_o winchester_n who_o then_o be_v fall_v late_o sick_a of_o his_o disease_n whereof_o not_o long_o after_o he_o die_v most_o strange_o but_o the_o apprehend_a for_o his_o proffer_a service_n be_v high_o check_v &_o rate_v of_o the_o b._n ask_a if_o there_o be_v no_o man_n unto_o who_o he_o may_v bring_v such_o rascal_n but_o to_o he_o hence_o quoth_v he_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n thou_o varlet_n what_o do_v thou_o trouble_v i_o with_o such_o matter_n the_o greedy_a cormorant_n be_v thus_o defeat_v of_o his_o desire_a prey_n yet_o think_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o hunt_v further_o carry_v his_o prisoner_n to_o the_o b._n of_o london_n with_o who_o what_o a_o evil_a mess_n of_o handle_v this_o whittle_n have_v and_o how_o he_o be_v by_o the_o b._n all_o to_o beat_v &_o buffet_v about_o the_o face_n by_o this_o his_o own_o narration_n in_o a_o letter_n send_v unto_o his_o friend_n manifest_o may_v appear_v upon_o thursday_n which_o be_v the_o x._o of_o january_n the_o b._n of_o london_n send_v for_o i_o thom._n whittle_n minister_v out_o of_o the_o porter_n lodge_v boner_n where_o i_o have_v be_v all_o night_n lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n upon_o a_o pallet_n where_o i_o have_v as_o painful_a a_o night_n of_o sickness_n as_o ever_o i_o have_v god_n be_v thank_v and_o when_o i_o come_v before_o he_o he_o talk_v with_o i_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o gross_o as_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v rehearse_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o ask_v i_o if_o i_o will_v have_v come_v to_o mass_n that_o morning_n if_o he_o have_v send_v for_o i_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o will_v have_v come_v to_o
say_v judgement_n exit_fw-la fructibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la cognoscetis_fw-la eos_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o why_o what_o be_v their_o fruit_n sayncte_fw-la paul_n declare_v post_fw-la carnem_fw-la in_o concupiscentia_fw-la &_o in_o munditia_fw-la ambulant_a potestatem_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n after_o the_o flesh_n they_o walk_v in_o concupiscence_n and_o uncleanness_n they_o contemn_v potestates_fw-la i_o gain_v in_o diebus_fw-la novissimis_fw-la erunt_fw-la periculosa_fw-la tempora_fw-la erunt_fw-la se_fw-la ipsos_fw-la amantes_fw-la cupidi_fw-la elati_fw-la immorigeri_fw-la parentibus_fw-la proditores_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v perilous_a time_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v man_n love_v themselves_o covetous_a proud_a disobedient_a to_o parent_n treason-worker_n whether_o these_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o gospel_n i_o refer_v i_o to_o this_o worshipful_a audience_n whether_o the_o say_a gospel_n begin_v not_o with_o perjury_n proceed_v with_o adultery_n be_v maintain_v with_o heresy_n and_o end_v in_o conspiracy_n march_n now_o sir_n two_o point_n more_o i_o mark_v in_o your_o rage_a discourse_n that_o you_o make_v here_o the_o one_o against_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o other_o against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a touch_v the_o first_o you_o say_v you_o have_v god_n word_n with_o you_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o doctoures_fw-la i_o will_v here_o ask_v but_o one_o question_n of_o you_o whether_o god_n word_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o whether_o the_o doctor_n teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o themselves_o or_o no_o for_o you_o master_v cranmer_n have_v teach_v in_o this_o high_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n three_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o you_o pretend_v in_o everye_o one_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la cran._n nay_o i_o teach_v but_o two_o contrary_a doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o mart._n what_o doctrine_n teach_v you_o when_o you_o condemn_v lambert_n the_o sacramentary_a in_o the_o king_n presence_n in_o whitehall_n cran._n i_o maintain_v then_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n mart._n catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o how_o when_o king_n henrye_n dye_v do_v you_o not_o translate_v justas_fw-la jonas_n book_n cran._n i_o do_v so_o mart._n then_o there_o you_o defend_v a_o other_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o you_o send_v to_o lynne_n your_o printer_n that_o where_o as_o in_o the_o first_o print_n there_o be_v a_o affirmative_a that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n body_n reallye_o in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o send_v then_o to_o your_o prynter_n to_o put_v in_o a_o not_o whereby_o it_o come_v miraculouslye_o to_o pass_v that_o chryste_n body_n be_v clean_o convey_v out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n cranmer_n i_o remember_v there_o be_v two_o prynter_n of_o my_o say_a book_n but_o where_o the_o same_o not_o be_v put_v in_o i_o can_v tell_v mart._n then_o from_o a_o lutherane_n you_o become_v a_o swinglian_a which_o be_v the_o vile_a heresy_n of_o all_o in_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o same_o heresy_n you_o do_v help_v to_o burn_v lambert_n the_o sacramentary_a which_o you_o now_o call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o god_n word_n cranmer_n i_o grant_v that_o then_o i_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o i_o do_v now_o ridley_n and_o so_o i_o do_v until_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n d._n ridley_n do_v confer_v with_o i_o and_o by_o sundry_a persuasion_n and_o authority_n of_o doctoures_fw-la draw_v i_o quite_o from_o my_o opinion_n mart._n now_o sir_n as_o touch_v the_o last_o part_n of_o your_o oration_n you_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n holiness_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n pope_n cran._n i_o do_v so_o mart._n who_o say_v you_o then_o be_v supreme_a head_n cran._n christ._n mart._n but_o who_o have_v christ_n leave_v here_o in_o earth_n his_o uicar_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n cran._n no_o body_n mart._n ah_o why_o tell_v you_o not_o king_n henry_n this_o when_o you_o make_v he_o supreme_a head_n and_o now_o no_o body_n be_v this_o be_v treason_n against_o his_o own_o person_n as_o you_o then_o make_v he_o cran._n i_o mean_v not_o but_o every_o king_n in_o his_o own_o realm_n and_o dominion_n be_v supreme_a head_n and_o so_o be_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o england_n all_o mart._n be_v this_o always_o true_a and_o be_v it_o ever_o so_o in_o chryste_n church_n cran._n it_o be_v so_o mart._n then_o what_o say_v you_o by_o nero_n he_o be_v the_o mighty_a prince_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v be_v he_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n cran._n nero_n be_v peter_n head_n mart._n i_o ask_v whether_o nero_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o if_o he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v false_a that_o you_o say_v before_o that_o all_o prince_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o realm_n cran._n nay_o it_o be_v true_a for_o nero_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o worldly_a respect_n of_o the_o temporal_a body_n of_o man_n of_o who_o the_o church_n consist_v for_o so_o he_o behead_v peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o turk_n too_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o turkey_n mart._n then_o he_o that_o behead_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o crucify_v the_o apostle_n be_v head_n of_o chryste_n church_n and_o he_o that_o be_v never_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o your_o new_a find_a understanding_n of_o god_n word_n ¶_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v contrary_a but_o much_o other_o matter_n pass_v in_o this_o communication_n between_o they_o especial_o on_o the_o archishops_n behalf_n who_o answer_n i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v so_o slender_a nor_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n frame_v if_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v may_v be_v know_v but_o so_o it_o please_v the_o notarye_a thereof_o be_v too_o much_o parcial_o addict_v to_o his_o mother_n sea_n of_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o faction_n to_o diminish_v and_o drive_v down_o the_o other_o side_n either_o in_o not_o show_v all_o or_o in_o report_v the_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v report_v as_o the_o common_a guise_n be_v of_o most_o writer_n to_o what_o side_n their_o affection_n most_o weigh_v their_o oration_n common_o incline_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v further_o in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o follow_v then_o say_v this_o reporter_n when_o the_o archbishop_n thus_o have_v answer_v and_o the_o stander_n by_o begin_v to_o murmur_v against_o he_o the_o judge_n not_o contentee_n with_o his_o answer_n will_v he_o to_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o interrogatorye_n which_o interrogatories_n articulate_v against_o he_o in_o form_n of_o law_n be_v these_o under_o follow_v ¶_o interrogatories_n object_v to_o the_o archbishop_n with_o his_o answer_n annex_v to_o the_o same_o 1._o interrog_n first_o be_v object_v that_o he_o the_o foresay_v thom._n cranmer_n be_v yet_o free_a and_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n archbish._n marry_v one_o joane_n surname_v black_a or_o brown_a dwell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o dolphin_n in_o cambridge_n answer_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o whether_o she_o be_v call_v black_a or_o brown_a he_o know_v not_o but_o that_o he_o marry_v there_o one_o joane_n that_o he_o grant_v 2._o interrog_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o foresay_a wife_n archb._n he_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o after_o that_o be_v make_v archbishop_n by_o the_o pope_n auns_n he_o receive_v he_o say_v a_o certain_a bull_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o be_v archbishop_n by_o he_o 3._o inter._n item_n that_o he_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n marry_v a_o other_o woman_n as_o his_o second_o wife_n named_z anne_z book_n and_o so_o be_v twice_o marry_v auns_n to_o this_o he_o grant_v 4._o inter._n item_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o he_o keep_v the_o say_a wife_n secret_o and_o have_v child_n by_o she_o auns_n hereunto_o he_o also_o grant_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o own_o then_o to_o do_v like_o other_o priest_n hold_v and_o keep_v other_o man_n wife_n 5._o inter_fw-la item_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o bring_v out_o the_o say_v his_o wife_n open_o affirm_v and_o profess_v public_o the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n auns_n he_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o so_o do_v and_o lawful_o may_v do_v the_o same_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v so_o permit_v he_o 6._o inter_fw-la item_n that_o he_o shame_v not_o open_o to_o glory_n himself_o to_o have_v have_v
law_n of_o appeal_n law_n which_o say_v a_o judge_n that_o be_v refuse_v ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o cause_n but_o to_o leave_v off_o and_o when_o he_o have_v require_v of_o i_o answer_v to_o certain_a article_n i_o refuse_v to_o make_v he_o any_o answer_n i_o say_v i_o will_v yet_o glad_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o most_o renown_a king_n and_o queen_n deputy_n or_o attourneis_n then_o present_a with_o this_o condition_n notwythstanding_n that_o my_o answer_n shall_v be_v extraiudicial_a and_o that_o be_v permit_v i_o and_o with_o this_o my_o protestation_n make_v and_o admit_v i_o make_v answer_n but_o my_o answer_n be_v sudden_a and_o unprovided_a for_o and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o i_o aunsweare_v that_o i_o may_v put_v too_o take_v away_o change_n and_o amend_v they_o and_o this_o be_v also_o permit_v i_o nevertheless_o contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v unto_o i_o no_o respect_n have_v to_o my_o protestation_n promise_n nor_o licence_n give_v to_o amend_v my_o answer_n the_o say_v reverend_a father_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n as_o i_o hear_v command_v i_o aunsweare_v to_o be_v enact_v contrary_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o thing_n again_o i_o feel_v i_o much_o grieve_v 4_o furthermore_o cause_n i_o can_v not_o for_o many_o cause_n admit_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a authority_n in_o this_o realm_n nor_o consent_n to_o it_o first_o my_o solemn_a oath_n let_v i_o which_o i_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n second_o perjury_n because_o i_o know_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o usurp_v to_o be_v against_o the_o crown_n custom_n and_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o so_o much_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n can_v be_v crown_v in_o this_o realm_n without_o the_o most_o grievous_a crime_n of_o perjury_n nor_o may_v bishop_n enjoy_v their_o bishopricke_n nor_o judgement_n be_v use_v accord_v to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n except_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v accurse_v both_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o judge_n writer_n and_o executor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n with_o all_o that_o consent_n to_o they_o final_o the_o whole_a realm_n shall_v be_v accurse_v 5_o moreover_o that_o heinous_a and_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n through_o reservation_n of_o the_o bishopricke_n provision_n annuate_v dispensation_n pardon_n appellation_n bull_n and_o other_o curse_a marchaundice_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_v exceed_o to_o spoil_v and_o consume_v the_o richesse_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o all_o thing_n shall_v follow_v again_o by_o recognise_v and_o receyve_v of_o that_o usurp_a authority_n unto_o the_o unmeasurable_a loss_n of_o this_o realm_n cause_n 6_o final_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o that_o usurp_a authority_n not_o only_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o be_v under_o yoke_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n but_o also_o the_o most_o holy_a decree_n of_o counsel_n together_o with_o the_o precept_n both_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o god_n when_o in_o time_n past_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v in_o the_o world_n christian_a religion_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o be_v spread_v very_o far_o abroad_o and_o to_o flourish_v pure_a in_o so_o much_o that_o their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n innumerable_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n see_v a_o great_a light_n god_n glory_n every_o where_o publish_v do_v flourishe_v the_o only_a cark_n and_o care_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pure_o &_o sincere_o to_o preach_v christ_n the_o people_n to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v christ_n doctrine_n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v lady_n of_o the_o world_n both_o be_v &_o also_o be_v count_v worthy_o the_o mother_n of_o other_o church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o then_o she_o first_o beget_v to_o christ_n nourish_v with_o the_o food_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n do_v help_v they_o with_o their_o riches_n succour_v the_o oppress_v and_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o miserable_a she_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v then_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n riches_n be_v despise_v worldly_a glory_n &_o pomp_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n pleasure_n and_o riot_n nothing_o regard_v then_o this_o frail_a &_o uncertain_a life_n be_v full_a of_o all_o misery_n be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v while_o through_o the_o example_n of_o romish_a martyr_n man_n do_v every_o where_n press_v forth_o ward_n to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v cause_n but_o afterward_o the_o ungratiousnes_n of_o damnable_a ambition_n never_o satisfy_v avarice_n and_o the_o horrible_a enormity_n of_o vice_n have_v corrupt_v &_o take_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n there_o follow_v every_o where_o almost_o the_o deformity_n of_o all_o church_n grow_v out_o of_o kind_n into_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n leave_v their_o former_a innocence_n and_o purity_n and_o drip_v into_o foul_a and_o heinous_a usage_n for_o the_o foresay_a and_o many_o other_o grief_n and_o abuse_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v and_o do_v proffer_n myself_o in_o time_n convenient_a to_o prove_v hereafter_o since_o reformation_n of_o the_o above_o mention_v abuse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o can_v i_o hope_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o wicked_a abuse_n and_o usurp_a authority_n to_o have_v he_o a_o equal_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n therefore_o i_o do_v challenge_n and_o appeal_v in_o these_o writing_n from_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o good_a counsel_n and_o from_o the_o above_o name_v pretence_n commission_n and_o judge_n from_o their_o citation_n process_n and_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v or_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o &_o from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o from_o all_o their_o sentence_n censure_n pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o curse_v suspension_n and_o interdict_v and_o from_o all_o other_o what_o soever_o their_o denouncinge_n and_o declaration_n as_o they_o pretend_v of_o schism_n of_o heresy_n adultery_n deprivation_n disgrade_n by_o they_o or_o by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o any_o manner_n wise_a attempt_v do_v and_o set_v forward_o to_o be_v attempt_v to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o hereafter_o save_v always_o their_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o unequal_a and_o unrighteous_a more_o tyrannical_a &_o violent_a and_o from_o every_o grief_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v happen_v to_o i_o as_o well_o for_o myself_o as_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o cleave_v to_o i_o or_o will_v hereafter_o be_v on_o my_o side_n unto_o a_o free_a general_a council_n that_o shall_v hereafter_o lawful_o be_v &_o in_o a_o sure_a place_n to_o the_o which_o place_n i_o or_o a_o proctor_n depute_v by_o i_o counsel_n may_v free_o and_o with_o safety_n come_v and_o to_o he_o or_o they_o to_o who_o a_o man_n may_v by_o the_o law_n privilege_n custom_n or_o otherwise_o challenge_v and_o appeal_v and_o i_o desire_v the_o first_o the_o second_o and_o the_o third_o time_n instant_o more_o instant_o and_o most_o instant_o that_o i_o may_v have_v defence_n messenger_n if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o will_v &_o can_v geve_v i_o they_o and_o i_o make_v open_a promise_n of_o prosecute_a this_o my_o appellation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o disannul_v abuse_n inequality_n and_o unrighteousness_n or_o otherwise_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a choice_n and_o liberty_n reserve_v to_o i_o to_o put_v too_o diminish_v change_n correct_v and_o interpretate_fw-la my_o saying_n and_o to_o reform_v all_o thing_n after_o a_o better_a fashion_n save_v always_o to_o i_o every_o other_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o they_o that_o either_o be_v or_o will_v be_v on_o my_o part_n and_o touch_v my_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o my_o doctrine_n doctrine_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v i_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v never_o my_o mind_n to_o write_v speak_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o against_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o pure_o and_o simple_o to_o imitate_v and_o teach_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v peradventure_o chance_v otherwise_o then_o i_o think_v i_o may_v err_v doctrine_n but_o heretic_n i_o can_v not_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o ready_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n desire_v
none_o other_o thing_n then_o mekely_a and_o gentle_o to_o be_v teach_v it_o any_o where_n which_o god_n forbid_v i_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o protest_v and_o open_o confess_v catholic_a that_o in_o all_o my_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v both_o of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o of_o other_o my_o doctrine_n what_o soever_o it_o be_v not_o only_o i_o mean_v and_o judge_v those_o thing_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n of_o old_a with_o one_o accord_n have_v mean_v and_o judge_v but_o also_o i_o will_v glad_o use_v the_o same_o word_n that_o they_o use_v and_o not_o use_v any_o other_o word_n but_o to_o set_v my_o hand_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a their_o speech_n phrase_n way_n &_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o do_v use_v in_o their_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o keep_v still_o their_o interpretation_n but_o in_o this_o thing_n i_o only_o be_o accuse_v for_o a_o heretic_n doctor_n because_o i_o allow_v not_o the_o doctrine_n late_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o because_o i_o consent_v not_o to_o word_n not_o accustom_v in_o scripture_n and_o unknowen_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o new_o invent_v and_o bring_v in_o by_o man_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o old_a religion_n yeven_n etc._n etc._n this_o appeal_n be_v put_v up_o to_o the_o b._n of_o ely_n he_o say_v my_o lord_n our_o commission_n be_v to_o proceed_v against_o you_o omni_fw-la appellatione_fw-la remota_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o can_v admit_v it_o why_o quoth_v he_o than_o you_o do_v i_o the_o more_o wrong_n for_o my_o case_n be_v not_o as_o every_o private_a man_n case_n appeal_n the_o matter_n be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o immediatè_fw-la and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n well_o quoth_v ely_n if_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v it_o shall_v and_o so_o receive_v it_o of_o he_o and_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o persuade_v earnest_o with_o the_o archbishop_n to_o consider_v his_o state_n and_o to_o weigh_v it_o well_o while_o there_o be_v time_n to_o do_v he_o good_a promise_v to_o become_v a_o suitor_n to_o the_o k._n and_o queen_n for_o he_o and_o so_o protest_v his_o great_a love_n &_o friendship_n that_o have_v be_v between_o they_o hearty_o weep_v archb._n so_z that_o for_o a_o time_n he_o can_v not_o go_v on_o with_o his_o tale_n after_o go_v forward_o he_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n commandment_n who_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v else_o no_o worldly_a commodity_n shall_v have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v do_v it_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sorowfulst_a thing_n that_o ever_o happen_v unto_o he_o the_o archb._n gentle_o seem_v to_o comfort_v he_o say_v he_o be_v very_o well_o content_a withal_o and_o so_o proceed_v they_o to_o his_o degradation_n the_o perfect_a form_n whereof_o withal_o the_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n thereto_o appertain_v 1493._o take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a because_o it_o be_v already_o describe_v at_o full_a in_o our_o first_o book_n of_o monument_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o same_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v pag._n 1493._o here_o then_o to_o be_v short_a when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v of_o his_o pall_n which_o be_v a_o solemn_a vesture_n of_o a_o archb._n then_o say_v he_o which_o of_o you_o have_v a_o pall_n to_o take_v off_o my_o pall_n which_o import_v as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v his_o inferior_n can_v not_o disgrade_v he_o whereunto_o one_o of_o they_o say_v in_o yâ—_z they_o be_v but_o bishop_n they_o be_v his_o inferior_n and_o not_o competent_a judge_n but_o be_v the_o pope_n delegate_n they_o may_v take_v his_o pal_z &_o so_o they_o do_v and_o so_o proceed_v take_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v put_v on_o then_o a_o barber_n clip_v his_o hear_v round_o about_o and_o the_o bishop_n scrape_v the_o top_n of_o his_o finger_n where_o he_o have_v be_v anoint_v wherein_o b._n boner_n behave_v himself_o as_o rough_o and_o unmannerly_a as_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o he_o soft_a and_o gentle_a while_o they_o be_v thus_o do_v all_o this_o quoth_v the_o archbishop_n need_v not_o i_o have_v myself_o do_v with_o this_o gear_n long_o ago_o last_o of_o all_o they_o strip_v he_o out_o of_o his_o gown_n into_o his_o jacket_n and_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o poor_a yeoman_n beadle_n gown_n full_o bare_a and_o near_o wear_v and_o as_o evil_a favoured_o make_v as_o one_o may_v light_o see_v and_o a_o town_n man_n cap_n on_o his_o head_n and_o so_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n after_o this_o pageant_n of_o degradation_n &_o all_o be_v finish_v then_o speak_v lord_n boner_n say_v to_o he_o archbishop_n now_o be_v you_o no_o lord_n any_o more_o and_o so_o when_o soever_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v continual_o bark_v against_o he_o ever_o he_o use_v this_o term_n this_o gentleman_n here_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o with_o great_a compassion_n and_o pity_n of_o every_o man_n in_o this_o evil_a favour_a gown_n be_v he_o carry_v to_o prison_n who_o there_o follow_v a_o gentleman_n of_o glocestershire_n with_o the_o archbishop_n own_o gown_n who_o stand_v by_o gentleman_n &_o be_v think_v to_o be_v towards_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v it_o deliver_v to_o he_o who_o by_o the_o way_n talk_v with_o he_o say_v the_o b._n of_o ely_n protest_v his_o friendship_n with_o tear_n yea_o say_v he_o he_o may_v have_v use_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o friendship_n toward_o i_o &_o never_o have_v be_v the_o worse_a thought_n on_o for_o i_o have_v well_o deserve_v it_o and_o go_v into_o the_o prison_n up_o with_o he_o ask_v he_o iâ—_n he_o will_v drink_v who_o answer_v he_o say_v if_o he_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o saltfish_n that_o he_o have_v better_a will_n to_o eat_v for_o he_o have_v be_v that_o day_n somewhat_o trouble_v with_o this_o matter_n and_o have_v eat_v little_a gentleman_n but_o now_o that_o it_o be_v past_a my_o heart_n say_v he_o be_v well_o quiet_v whereupon_o the_o gentleman_n say_v he_o will_v give_v he_o money_n withal_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o be_v one_o towards_o the_o law_n and_o fear_v m._n farmer_n case_n dare_v therefore_o geve_v he_o nothing_o but_o give_v money_n to_o the_o bailiff_n that_o stand_v by_o &_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v good_a man_n they_o will_v bestow_v it_o on_o he_o for_o my_o l._n of_o cant._n have_v not_o one_o penny_n in_o his_o purse_n to_o help_v he_o and_o so_o leave_v he_o my_o lord_n bid_v he_o earnest_o farewell_o commend_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n that_o night_n this_o gentleman_n be_v stay_v by_o boner_n and_o ely_n for_o geve_v he_o this_o money_n and_o but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o friend_n he_o have_v be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o counsel_n such_o be_v the_o cruelty_n and_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n that_o man_n can_v not_o do_v good_a without_o punishment_n here_o follow_v the_o recantation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n with_o his_o repentance_n of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o archbishop_n be_v thus_o remain_v in_o durance_n who_o they_o have_v keep_v now_o in_o prison_n almost_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n of_o oxford_n busy_v themselves_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v about_o m._n cranmer_n to_o have_v he_o recante_o assay_v by_o all_o crafty_a practice_n and_o allurement_n they_o may_v devise_v how_o to_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v win_v he_o easy_o they_o have_v he_o to_o the_o dean_n house_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o say_a university_n where_o he_o lack_v no_o delicate_a fare_n play_v at_o the_o bowl_n have_v his_o pleasure_n for_o walk_v &_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v he_o from_o christ._n over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o secret_o and_o slight_o they_o suborn_v certain_a man_n which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o expugne_v he_o by_o argument_n and_o disputation_n shall_v by_o entreaty_n and_o fair_a promise_n or_o any_o other_o mean_v allure_v he_o to_o recantation_n perceive_v otherwise_o what_o a_o great_a wound_n they_o shall_v receive_v if_o the_o archb._n have_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o sentence_n and_o
again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o great_a profit_n they_o shall_v get_v if_o he_o as_o the_o principal_n standerde_v bearer_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o wily_a papist_n flock_v about_o he_o with_o threaten_v flatter_a entreat_v &_o promise_v and_o all_o other_o mean_n especial_o henry_n sydal_n and_o friar_n john_n a_o spanyarde_n de_fw-fr villa_n garcina_n to_o the_o end_n to_o drive_v he_o to_o the_o uttermoste_a of_o their_o possibilitye_n from_o his_o former_a sentence_n to_o recantation_n first_o they_o set_v forth_o how_o acceptable_a it_o will_v be_v both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n gentleman_n and_o especial_o how_o gainful_a to_o he_o and_o for_o his_o soul_n health_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v they_o add_v moreover_o how_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o noble_a man_n bear_v he_o good_a wil._n they_o put_v he_o in_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v his_o life_n but_o also_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o ancient_a dignity_n say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n and_o so_o easy_a that_o they_o require_v he_o to_o do_v only_o that_o he_o will_v subscribe_v to_o a_o few_o word_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o if_o he_o do_v there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o queen_n will_v not_o easy_o grant_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v richesse_n or_o dignity_n or_o else_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o live_v a_o private_a life_n in_o quiet_a rest_n in_o what_o soever_o place_n he_o list_v wythoute_n all_o public_a ministry_n only_o that_o he_o will_v set_v his_o name_n in_o two_o word_n to_o a_o little_a leaf_n of_o paper_n but_o if_o he_o refuse_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o health_n and_o pardon_n for_o the_o queen_n be_v so_o purpose_v that_o she_o will_v have_v cranmer_n a_o catholic_a or_o else_o no_o cranmer_n at_o all_o therefore_o he_o shall_v choose_v whether_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o end_v his_o life_n short_o in_o the_o flame_n and_o firebrand_n now_o ready_a to_o be_v kindle_v then_o with_o much_o honour_n to_o prolong_v his_o life_n until_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n do_v call_v he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a way_n moreover_o they_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v look_v to_o his_o wealth_n his_o estimation_n and_o quietness_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o old_a but_o that_o many_o year_n yet_o remain_v in_o this_o his_o so_o lusty_a age_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o queen_n yet_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o respect_n of_o his_o life_n and_o not_o suffer_v that_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o careful_a for_o his_o health_n than_o he_o be_v himself_o say_v that_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o notable_a learning_n &_o virtue_n which_o be_v adjoin_v with_o his_o life_n will_v be_v profitable_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o many_o other_o but_o be_v extinct_a by_o death_n shall_v be_v fruitful_a to_o no_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o he_o go_v not_o too_o far_o yet_o there_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o restore_v all_o thing_n safe_a and_o nothing_o wâ—nted_v if_o he_o want_v not_o to_o himself_o therefore_o they_o will_v he_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o health_n while_o it_o be_v offer_v lest_o if_o he_o will_v now_o refuse_v it_o while_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o may_v hereafter_o seek_v it_o when_o he_o can_v not_o have_v it_o final_o if_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n do_v nothing_o move_v he_o yet_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o to_o die_v be_v grievous_a in_o all_o age_n and_o especial_o in_o these_o his_o year_n and_o flower_n of_o dignity_n it_o be_v more_o grevous_a but_o to_o die_v in_o the_o fire_n &_o such_o torment_n as_o be_v most_o grievous_a of_o all_o with_o these_o &_o like_a provocation_n these_o fair_a flatterer_n cease_v not_o to_o solicit_v and_o urge_v he_o use_v all_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o draw_v he_o to_o their_o side_n who_o force_n his_o manly_a constancy_n do_v a_o great_a while_n resist_v recant_v but_o at_o last_o when_o they_o make_v no_o end_n of_o call_v and_o cry_v upon_o he_o the_o archb._n be_v overcome_v whether_o through_o their_o importunity_n or_o by_o his_o own_o imbecility_n or_o of_o what_o mind_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o at_o length_n give_v his_o hand_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o better_a day_n to_o come_v time_n but_o as_o we_o may_v since_o perceive_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o scent_n to_o a_o lawyer_n the_o most_o cause_n why_o he_o desire_v his_o time_n to_o be_v delay_v be_v that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n which_o he_o have_v already_o begin_v but_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v plain_n it_o be_v to_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n the_o form_n of_o which_o recantation_n make_v by_o the_o friar_n and_o doctor_n whereunto_o he_o subscribe_v be_v this_o the_o copy_n and_o word_n of_o cranmers_n recantation_n i_o thomas_n cranmer_n late_a archbish._n of_o canterbury_n do_v renounce_v abhor_v papist_n and_o detest_v all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o all_o other_o teach_n which_o be_v contrary_n to_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n and_o i_o believe_v most_o constant_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o with_o my_o mouth_n i_o confess_v one_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n visible_a without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o thereof_o i_o knowledge_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n who_o i_o knowledge_n to_o be_v the_o high_a bishop_n and_o pope_n &_o christ_n vicar_n unto_o who_o all_o christian_a people_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n i_o believe_v and_o worship_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v most_o true_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o bread_n through_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o our_o savioure_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o other_o 6._o sacrament_n also_o like_o as_o in_o this_o i_o believe_v and_o hold_v as_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n judge_v and_o determine_v furthermore_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n where_o soul_n depart_v be_v punish_v for_o a_o time_n for_o who_o the_o church_n do_v godly_a and_o wholsome_o pray_v like_v as_o it_o do_v honour_n saint_n and_o make_v prayer_n to_o they_o final_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o profess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o otherwise_o believe_v than_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v &_o teach_v i_o be_o sorry_a that_o ever_o i_o hold_v or_o think_v otherwise_o and_o i_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n that_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o forgeve_v i_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v offend_v against_o god_n or_o his_o church_n and_o also_o i_o desire_v &_o beseech_v all_o christian_a people_n to_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v deceive_v either_o by_o my_o example_n or_o doctrine_n i_o require_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n without_o schism_n or_o division_n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o so_o i_o submit_v myself_o unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o philip_n and_o mary_n king_n &_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o all_o their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v ready_a always_o as_o a_o faithful_a subject_n ever_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v this_o for_o favour_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o person_n but_o willing_o and_o of_o my_o own_o mind_n as_o well_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o struction_n of_o other_o this_o recantation_n of_o the_o archb._n be_v not_o so_o soon_o conceive_v but_o the_o doctor_n &_o prelate_n without_o delay_n cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v imprint_v and_o set_v abroad_o in_o all_o man_n hand_n whereunto_o for_o better_a credit_n first_o be_v add_v the_o name_n of_o thom._n cranmer_n with_o a_o solemn_a subscription_n than_o follow_v the_o witness_n of_o this_o recantation_n henry_n sydal_n and_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr villa_n garcina_n all_o this_o while_n cran._n be_v in_o no_o certain_a assurance_n of_o his_o life_n although_o the_o same_o be_v faithful_o promise_v to_o he_o by_o the_o doctor_n but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v their_o
god_n and_o with_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o for_o although_o god_n mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n not_o be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v but_o rather_o wax_v every_o day_n strong_a and_o strong_a in_o the_o inward_a man_n therefore_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n belong_v where_o it_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n it_o be_v also_o say_v here_o be_v the_o sufferance_n of_o saint_n and_o here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n where_o by_o almighty_a god_n do_v show_v plain_o that_o he_o do_v use_v those_o wicked_a man_n as_o instrument_n for_o a_o time_n to_o try_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n without_o the_o performance_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o part_n among_o the_o live_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o revelation_n the_o fearful_a shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n but_o peradventure_o you_o will_v object_v &_o say_v unto_o i_o answer_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o headlong_o to_o death_n i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v if_o ever_o we_o look_v to_o receive_v salvation_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o this_o case_n whole_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n &_o foreknowledge_n 18._o express_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o to_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o he_o who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o thus_o he_o geve_v commandment_n say_v 18._o come_v away_o from_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receve_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n now_o who_o hear_v this_o terrible_a voice_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v will_v not_o with_o all_o speed_n and_o diligence_n apply_v himself_o to_o do_v thereafter_o except_o such_o as_o will_v presumptuous_o tempt_v he_o and_o as_o touch_v such_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 3._o he_o that_o love_v pearill_fw-mi and_o danger_n shall_v pearish_v therein_o but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n even_o as_o he_o do_v so_o will_v they_o in_o all_o assay_n and_o trial_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n how_o soever_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o natural_a will_n and_o carnal_a reason_n according_a to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o faith_n which_o say_v 36._o hope_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n hold_v thou_o still_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o abide_v patient_o upon_o he_o let_v not_o thy_o jealousy_n move_v thou_o also_o to_o do_v evil_a come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o 6._o and_o join_v not_o yourselves_o to_o your_o unlawful_a assembly_n yea_o do_v not_o once_o show_v yourselves_o with_o the_o least_o part_n of_o your_o body_n god_n to_o favour_v their_o wicked_a do_n but_o glorifye_v god_n as_o most_o right_a be_v so_o well_o in_o your_o whole_a body_n outwardlye_o as_o inward_o in_o your_o spirit_n or_o else_o you_o can_v do_v neither_o of_o both_o well_o for_o your_o body_n do_v belong_v to_o god_n so_o well_o as_o your_o spirit_n at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v all_o receive_v the_o work_n of_o our_o body_n according_a to_o that_o we_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a therefore_o what_o soever_o we_o do_v we_o may_v not_o bring_v the_o spirit_n in_o bondage_n to_o the_o body_n but_o contrariwise_o we_o must_v subdue_v the_o body_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v free_o accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n with_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v for_o to_o be_v carnal_o minede_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o minede_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n because_o that_o the_o fleshly_a minede_v be_v enmity_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n now_o choose_v you_o which_o way_n you_o will_v take_v either_o the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n which_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o faithful_a follower_n have_v go_v through_o before_o or_o else_o the_o broad_a path_n way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n which_o the_o wicked_a worldling_n take_v their_o pleasure_n in_o for_o a_o while_n admonition_n i_o for_o my_o part_n have_v now_o write_v this_o short_a admonition_n unto_o you_o of_o good_a will_v as_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n to_o exhort_v you_o to_o that_o way_n which_o at_o length_n you_o yourselves_o shall_v prove_v and_o find_v to_o be_v best_a yea_o and_o rejoice_v thereof_o and_o i_o do_v not_o only_o write_v this_o but_o i_o will_v also_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o same_o with_o the_o effusion_n of_o my_o blood_n when_o the_o full_a time_n shall_v be_v expire_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v which_o so_o far_o soorth_o as_o i_o may_v judge_v must_v needs_o be_v within_o these_o few_o day_n therefore_o i_o now_o bid_v you_o all_o most_o hearty_o farewell_n in_o the_o lord_n who_o grace_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n watch_z and_o pray_v watch_n and_o pray_v pray_v pray_v so_o be_v it_o john_n hullier_n beside_o these_o letter_n the_o say_a john_n hullier_n leave_v also_o a_o godly_a prayer_n which_o if_o any_o be_v dispose_v to_o peruse_v it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o old_a book_n of_o act_n to_o be_v find_v pag._n 1515._o the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o six_o constant_a professor_n of_o christ_n burn_v at_o colchester_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o 28._o day_n of_o april_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o robert_n drake_n william_n tymme_v colchester_n and_o the_o other_o essex_n martyr_n execute_v in_o smithfielde_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v follow_v in_o the_o same_o order_n likewise_o of_o martyrdom_n at_o one_o like_a fire_n in_o the_o town_n of_o colchester_n where_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v inhabit_v six_o other_o bless_v martyr_n who_o name_n be_v these_o christopher_n lyster_n of_o dagneham_n husbandman_n john_n mace_n of_o colchester_n apothecary_n john_n spenser_n of_o colchester_n weaver_n simon_n join_v sawyer_n richard_n nichols_n of_o colchester_n weaver_n john_n hamond_n of_o colchester_n tanner_n grasbroke_n with_o these_o six_o be_v also_o join_v a_o other_o who_o name_n be_v roger_n grasbroke_n but_o he_o afterward_o submit_v himself_o these_o above_o name_v the_o bishop_n because_o he_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o short_a process_n record_v by_o his_o register_n wax_v now_o weary_a essex_n make_v a_o very_a quick_a dispatch_v for_o soon_o after_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o one_o john_n kingston_n bachelor_n of_o civil_a law_n and_o then_o commissarye_a to_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n &_o other_o commissioner_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o bill_n endent_v make_v between_o the_o commissioner_n and_o the_o say_a commissary_n for_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o say_a prisoner_n date_v the_o 28._o day_n of_o march_n anno_fw-la regni_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o reginae_fw-la philippi_n &_o mariae_fw-la secundo_fw-la &_o tertio_fw-la which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1556._o and_o by_o he_o send_v up_o unto_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o bishop_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o his_o house_n at_o fulham_n where_o in_o the_o open_a church_n judicial_o be_v minister_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o article_n that_o be_v propound_v unto_o bartlet_n grene_n and_o other_o mention_v before_o to_o the_o which_o they_o make_v their_o several_a answer_n agree_v altogether_o in_o one_o truth_n as_o by_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n thereof_o here_o ensue_v more_o plain_o appear_v article_n 1_o to_o the_o first_o article_n they_o all_o consent_v and_o agree_v john_n spenser_n add_v further_o thereto_o that_o the_o church_n malignant_a which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n teach_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o say_v romish_a and_o malignant_a church_n church_n
idolatrye_a and_o superstition_n which_o then_o be_v use_v as_o also_o that_o he_o have_v by_o preach_v entice_v oother_n to_o do_v the_o like_a be_v then_o hereupon_o examine_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o come_v into_o his_o parish_n church_n of_o bentley_n and_o see_v the_o people_n sit_v there_o either_o gaze_v about_o or_o else_o talk_v together_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v fall_v unto_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n and_o not_o â—it_a still_o idle_o whereunto_o they_o willing_o consent_v then_o after_o prayer_n end_v he_o read_v unto_o they_o a_o chapter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o depart_v in_o which_o exercise_n he_o continue_v until_o candlemas_n &_o then_o be_v inform_v that_o he_o may_v not_o so_o do_v by_o the_o law_n for_o that_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n or_o minister_n he_o leave_v of_o and_o keep_v himself_o close_o in_o his_o house_n until_o easter_n than_o next_o after_o attach_v at_o what_o time_n certain_a swear_v man_n for_o the_o inquiry_n of_o such_o matter_n come_v unto_o his_o house_n and_o attach_v he_o for_o read_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o welley_n but_o when_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v red_a but_o once_o &_o that_o it_o be_v of_o obedience_n whereunto_o he_o earnest_o move_v the_o people_n they_o let_v he_o for_o that_o time_n depart_v notwythstand_v for_o fear_n of_o their_o cruelty_n he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o constrain_v to_o forsake_v his_o own_o house_n and_o keep_v himself_o in_o wood_n barn_n and_o other_o solitary_a place_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apprehension_n after_o this_o examination_n the_o lord_n darcy_n send_v he_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n but_o they_o not_o mind_v to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o he_o send_v he_o unto_o boner_n who_o by_o threatening_n and_o other_o subtle_a mean_n so_o abuse_v the_o simple_a and_o fearful_a hart_n of_o this_o man_n as_o yet_o not_o thorough_o stay_v upon_o the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o god_n that_o within_o short_a time_n he_o win_v he_o unto_o his_o most_o wicked_a will_n and_o make_v he_o open_o at_o paul_n cross_n to_o revoke_v and_o recante_o his_o former_a profession_n and_o thereupon_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n of_o body_n which_o yet_o bring_v such_o a_o bondage_n and_o terror_n of_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o so_o cast_v he_o down_o that_o except_o the_o lord_n who_o mercy_n be_v immeasurable_a have_v support_v and_o lift_v he_o up_o again_o he_o have_v perish_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o never_o suffer_v his_o elect_a child_n utter_o to_o fall_v castinge_v his_o pitiful_a eye_n upon_o this_o lose_v sheep_n with_o his_o merciful_a and_o fatherly_a chastisement_n do_v with_o peter_n raise_v he_o up_o again_o geve_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n but_o also_o a_o most_o constant_a boldness_n to_o profess_v again_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n his_o most_o holy_a name_n and_o glorious_a gospel_n wherefore_o at_o the_o procurement_n of_o one_o thomas_n tie_v priest_n sometime_o a_o earnest_a professor_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o a_o fierce_a persecutor_n of_o the_o same_o as_o appear_v more_o at_o large_a before_o in_o the_o history_n of_o william_n munt_n and_o his_o wife_n 〈…〉_o page_n 1979_o he_o be_v again_o apprehend_v and_o send_v up_o again_o unto_o boner_n before_o who_o he_o be_v the_o 8._o day_n of_o april_n and_o sundry_a other_o time_n else_o examine_v the_o report_n of_o which_o examination_n write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o blood_n for_o lack_v of_o other_o ink_n hereafter_o follow_v the_o examination_n of_o ralph_n allerton_n at_o his_o second_o apprehension_n appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n at_o fulham_n the_o 8._o day_n of_o april_n an._n 1557._o write_v by_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n boner_n ah_o sirrah_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o you_o be_v come_v hither_o again_o on_o this_o fashion_n allerton_n i_o dare_v say_v thou_o be_v accuse_v wrongful_o ralph_n yea_o my_o lord_n so_o i_o be_o for_o if_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o be_o accuse_v off_o than_o i_o will_v be_v very_o sorry_a boner_n by_o saint_n marie_n that_o be_v noâ—_n well_o do_v but_o let_v i_o hear_v be_v thou_o a_o honest_a man_n for_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v no_o heresy_n by_o thou_o then_o shall_v thy_o accuser_n do_v thou_o no_o harm_n at_o all_o go_v too_o let_v i_o hear_v thou_o for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o tale_n to_o be_v true_a ralph_n my_o lord_n who_o do_v accuse_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o know_v and_o what_o be_v my_o accusation_n that_o i_o may_v answer_v thereunto_o boner_n ah_o will_v thou_o so_o before_o god_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o dissemble_v than_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o answer_v for_o thyself_o but_o tell_v i_o in_o faith_n have_v thou_o not_o dissemble_v ralph_n if_o i_o can_v have_v my_o accuser_n to_o accuse_v i_o before_o you_o my_o conscience_n do_v constrain_v i_o to_o accuse_v myself_o before_o you_o for_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v grievous_o offend_v god_n in_o my_o dissimulation_n at_o my_o last_o be_v before_o your_o lordship_n for_o the_o which_o i_o be_o right_a sorry_a as_o god_n know_v boner_n wherein_o i_o pray_v thou_o do_v thou_o dissemble_v when_o thou_o be_v before_o i_o ralph_n forsooth_o my_o lord_n if_o your_o lordsh_fw-mi remember_v i_o do_v set_v my_o hand_n unto_o a_o certain_a writing_n the_o content_n whereof_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o i_o do_v not_o disclose_v my_o mind_n but_o shameful_o dissemble_v because_o i_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o untrue_a church_n bon._n nay_o but_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o gear_n for_o i_o fear_v i_o thou_o will_v smell_v of_o a_o heretic_n anon_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o thou_o say_v do_v thou_o not_o call_v the_o heretic_n church_n the_o true_a church_n or_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o which_o of_o these_o 2._o be_v the_o true_a church_n say_v thou_o go_v too_o for_o in_o faith_n i_o will_v know_v of_o thou_o ere_o i_o leave_v thou_o ralph_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o heretic_n i_o utter_o abhor_v the_o same_o as_o detestable_a and_o abominable_a before_o god_n with_o all_o their_o enormity_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o church_n catholic_a be_v it_o that_o i_o only_o embrace_v who_o doctrine_n be_v sincere_a pure_a and_o true_a boner_n by_o s._n augustine_n but_o that_o be_v well_o say_v of_o thou_o for_o by_o god_n almighty_a if_o thou_o have_v allow_v the_o church_n of_o heretic_n i_o will_v have_v burn_v thou_o with_o fire_n for_o thy_o labour_n morton_n then_o say_v one_o morton_n a_o priest_n my_o lord_n you_o know_v not_o yet_o what_o church_n it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v catholic_a i_o warrant_v you_o he_o mean_v naughte_o enough_o boner_n think_v you_o so_o now_o by_o our_o bless_a lady_n if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o may_v have_v deceive_v i_o how_o say_v you_o sirrah_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n ralph_n even_o that_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o wholesome_a sound_n speak_v of_o esay_n david_n malachi_n and_o paul_n with_o many_o other_o more_o the_o which_o sound_n as_o it_o be_v write_v have_v go_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o every_o place_n &_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n boner_n yea_o thou_o say_v true_a before_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sound_n that_o have_v go_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v do_v err_v for_o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o noes_n ship_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n be_v liken_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v in_o thy_o confession_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o germany_n nor_o be_v here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a schism_n as_o the_o heretic_n do_v affirm_v for_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v there_o alone_o then_o be_v christ_n a_o liar_n for_o he_o promise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v to_o we_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n yea_o and_o remain_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o now_o if_o we_o will_v take_v christ_n for_o a_o true_a sayer_n then_o must_v we_o needs_o affirm_v that_o the_o way_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o france_n spain_n italy_n flanders_n denmark_n scotland_n and_o all_o christendom_n over_o must_v
of_o the_o matter_n all_o this_o be_v full_o agree_v upon_o with_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n and_o so_o also_o signify_v to_o both_o party_n and_o immediate_o hereupon_o diverse_a of_o the_o nobility_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n understanding_n that_o such_o a_o meet_v and_o conference_n shall_v be_v and_o that_o in_o certain_a matter_n whereupon_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n consequent_o follow_v some_o law_n may_v be_v ground_v they_o make_v earnest_a mean_n to_o her_o majesty_n that_o the_o party_n of_o this_o conference_n may_v put_v and_o read_v their_o assertion_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o of_o her_o parliament_n house_n for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o enable_v of_o their_o own_o judgement_n to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v of_o such_o law_n as_o may_v depend_v hereupon_o this_o also_o be_v think_v very_o reasonable_a be_v signify_v to_o both_o party_n and_o so_o â—ully_o agree_v upon_o and_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o first_o meeting_n to_o be_v the_o friday_n in_o the_o forenoon_n be_v the_o last_o of_o march_n at_z westminster_z church_n at_o which_o foresay_a day_n and_o place_n both_o for_o good_a order_n &_o for_o honour_n of_o the_o conference_n by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n commandment_n the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n be_v present_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n also_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o former_a order_n appoint_v and_o consent_v unto_o by_o both_o part_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n &_o his_o colleague_n allege_v they_o have_v mistake_v that_o their_o assertion_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o so_o only_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n say_v their_o book_n be_v not_o ready_a theâ—â—_n write_v but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o argue_v and_o dispute_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v for_o that_o time_n repeat_v in_o speech_n that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o first_o probation_n this_o variation_n from_o the_o former_a order_n and_o special_o from_o that_o which_o themselves_o have_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n in_o write_v before_o require_v add_v thereto_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o to_o contend_v with_o word_n be_v profitable_a to_o nothing_o but_o to_o subversion_n of_o the_o hearer_n seem_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n counsel_n somewhat_o strange_a and_o yet_o be_v it_o permit_v without_o any_o great_a reprehension_n because_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o mistake_v the_o order_n and_o agree_v that_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v but_o put_v it_o in_o writing_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o former_a order_n deliver_v it_o to_o the_o other_o part_n and_o so_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o colleague_n appoint_a doctor_n cole_n deane_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v the_o utterer_n of_o their_o mind_n woo_v partly_o by_o speech_n only_o and_o partly_o by_o read_v of_o authority_n write_v and_o at_o certain_a time_n be_v inform_v of_o his_o colleague_n what_o to_o say_v make_v a_o declaration_n of_o their_o meanynge_n and_o their_o reason_n to_o their_o first_o proposition_n which_o be_v end_v they_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o privy_a counsel_n if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v any_o more_o to_o be_v say_v and_o they_o say_v no._n so_o as_o the_o other_o parâ—e_n be_v licence_v to_o show_v their_o mind_n which_o they_o do_v accord_v to_o the_o first_o order_n exhibit_v all_o that_o which_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v propound_v in_o a_o book_n write_v which_o after_o a_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n make_v most_o humble_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o endue_n of_o they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o protestation_n also_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v distinct_o red_a by_o one_o robert_n horn_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n late_a deane_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o after_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o their_o protestation_n here_o follow_v accord_v as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o pen_v and_o exhibit_v with_o their_o preface_n also_o before_o the_o same_o as_o be_v here_o express_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v think_v good_a unto_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n unto_o who_o in_o the_o lord_n all_o obedience_n be_v due_a that_o we_o shall_v declare_v our_o judgement_n in_o write_v upon_o certain_a proposition_n we_o as_o become_v we_o to_o do_v herein_o most_o glad_o obey_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a master_n who_o the_o father_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o sing_v also_o his_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o depart_v not_o one_o hair_n breadth_n and_o against_o the_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n submit_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o truth_n and_o do_v protest_v that_o we_o will_v affirm_v nothing_o against_o the_o same_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v for_o our_o mother_n the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o head_n in_o all_o thing_n govern_v we_o do_v reverence_v her_o judgement_n we_o obey_v her_o authority_n as_o become_v child_n and_o we_o do_v devout_o profess_v and_o in_o all_o point_n follow_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o athanasius_n and_o sing_v that_o we_o never_o depart_v neither_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v preach_v true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v sincere_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o which_o our_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n the_o most_o part_n also_o of_o our_o adversary_n do_v subscribe_v not_o many_o year_n past_a although_o now_o as_o unnatural_a they_o be_v revolt_v from_o the_o same_o we_o desire_v that_o they_o render_v account_n of_o their_o backslide_n and_o show_v some_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o do_v not_o only_o resist_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v before_o profess_v but_o also_o persecute_v the_o same_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o through_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n we_o shall_v in_o these_o disputation_n be_v entreat_v more_o gentle_o then_o in_o year_n late_o pass_v when_o we_o be_v handle_v most_o unjust_o &_o scant_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n we_o refer_v unto_o the_o most_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o judgement_n unto_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o sacred_a notwithstanding_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o unsterstand_v not_o the_o romish_a church_n whereunto_o our_o adversary_n attribute_v such_o reverence_n but_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n &_o other_o father_n affirm_v aught_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o be_v govern_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n proposition_n it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n unknowen_a to_o the_o people_n in_o common_a prayer_n &_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o mean_v the_o order_n most_o general_o use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o which_o time_n live_v the_o most_o notable_a father_n as_o justine_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n cyprian_n basill_n chrysostome_n hierome_n ambrose_n austin_n etc._n etc._n proposition_n this_o assertion_n above_o write_v have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n in_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v against_o god_n word_n the_o second_o that_o the_o same_o be_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o first_o part_n be_v most_o manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n proposition_n almost_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o which_o chapter_n saint_n paul_n intreat_v of_o this_o matter_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la purposely_o and_o although_o some_o do_v cavel_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o in_o that_o chapter_n of_o pray_v but_o
and_o thing_n sigâ—â—â—fied_v both_o the_o sigâ—â—_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n you_o say_v you_o seekâ—_n not_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o you_o 〈◊〉_d to_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o death_n the_o protestation_n of_o john_n philpot_n before_o the_o lord_n two_o thing_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n deceâ—ueth_v the_o whole_a realm_n the_o papist_n have_v neytherâ—_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n nor_o the_o true_a church_n papist_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n m._n philpot_n offer_v himself_o to_o stand_v against_o 10._o of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o realm_n in_o proof_n of_o his_o cause_n the_o pope_n catholic_n when_o they_o have_v no_o just_a reason_n wherewith_o to_o persuade_v they_o fall_v to_o rate_v &_o to_o charge_v man_n with_o stubborness_n psalm_n 8._o scripture_n allege_v how_o the_o letter_n kill_v and_o who_o 2._o cor_fw-la 3_o john_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 2._o m._n philpots_n request_n to_o the_o lord_n john_n philpot_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o adversaries_n but_o by_o the_o hearer_n so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v judge_v by_o god_n word_n the_o true_a order_n of_o judgement_n use_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n b._n boner_n bewray_v his_o own_o ignorance_n b._n boner_n dare_v not_o fetch_v out_o his_o book_n â—_o boner_n â—â—â—â—pheth_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o judge_n 〈…〉_o law_n 〈…〉_o the_o â—earing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—â—â—â—wise_o 〈◊〉_d â—greeâ—â—â—â—_n to_o the_o â—_z so_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d no_o power_n to_o â—dge_v the_o â—â—aning_n of_o god_n word_n â—â—â—trary_a to_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ection_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o scripâ—â—â—_n aâ—e_v not_o 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v â—his_fw-la be_v my_o body_n answer_v to_o b._n boner_n â—â—iâ—ction_n the_o place_n 〈…〉_o â—he_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v true_a be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n answer_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n â—iches_fw-fr obâ—â—ction_n papist_n â—ater_v cousin_n â—â—_o the_o capemaiâ—es_n 〈◊〉_d have_v neither_o 〈…〉_o 150._o b._n bonerâ—_n unreverent_a and_o blasphemous_a speak_v of_o god_n the_o omnipotency_n pretend_v in_o vain_a christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o present_a to_o the_o receiver_n what_o he_o call_v real_o b._n boner_n to_o weak_a for_o john_n philpot._n the_o lord_n fall_v to_o drink_v lord_n rich_a bid_v m._n philpot_n drink_n chadsey_n begin_v to_o dispute_v with_o m._n philpot._n philpot._n 1._o untruth_n untruth_n 2._o vntrth._n 4._o untruth_n of_o chadsey_n at_o onâ—_n clap_v clap_v 3._o untruth_n untruth_n 4._o untruth_n m._n philpot_n answer_v d._n chadsey_n john_n philpot_n interrupt_v in_o his_o answer_n praise_v be_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o he_o have_v chadsey_n prove_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n john_n so_o be_v there_o twice_o ego_fw-la too_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o natural_a body_n john_n philpot_n answer_v with_o protestation_n a_o question_n of_o john_n philpot._n blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o these_o word_n only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v a_o real_a presence_n cypri_n lib._n â—_o epistol_n 3._o these_o word_n bliss_n take_v and_o eat_v be_v as_o substantial_a point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n hereof_o read_v more_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o m._n bradford_n m._n doctor_n take_v with_o the_o manner_n the_o wâ—rds_n of_o chrâ—â—â—_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d body_n â—â—â—cept_v a_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v 〈…〉_o body_n sacrament_n without_o their_o use_n be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n without_o receive_v be_v no_o sacrament_n as_o baptism_n â—â—_o no_o baptism_n but_o to_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d by_o so_o 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o to_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v my_o lorâ—_n 〈◊〉_d better_o 〈…〉_o capon_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d sacraâ—â—â—â—_n m._n philpot_n stand_v upon_o his_o conscience_n &_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n b._n boner_n proceed_v exit_fw-la officio_fw-la with_o master_n philpot._n 2._o untruth_n in_o the_o bishop_n article_n john_n philpot_n challenge_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o ordinary_a right_a spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o temporal_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o temporal_a commissioner_n have_v no_o power_n to_o remove_v he_o into_o a_o other_o man_n diocese_n a_o man_n be_v not_o baptize_v into_o his_o godfather_n faith_n nor_o his_o godmother_n faith_n but_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n john_n philpot_n prove_v his_o church_n to_o be_v from_o christ._n no_o rule_n better_o than_o antiquity_n universality_n &_o unity_n to_o prove_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n because_o you_o dare_v not_o s._n cyprian_n mean_v every_o church_n to_o have_v his_o own_o governor_n not_o all_o church_n to_o be_v under_o one_o cypri_n lib._n 1._o epist._n 3._o the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n explain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o more_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o b._n of_o london_n peter_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n than_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n bear_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n b._n boner_n divinity_n lie_v much_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n cyprian_a the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a expound_v b._n boner_n go_v to_o the_o parliament_n m._n d._n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n 〈◊〉_d my_o 〈◊〉_d in_o nice_a counsel_n 〈◊〉_d b._n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o 〈…〉_o the_o scholar_n of_o oxford_n shrink_v away_o the_o 〈◊〉_d side_n notable_a to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 3._o blind_a coniectâ—â—â—_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n of_o austen_n to_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n the_o 〈…〉_o bishop_n from_o 〈…〉_o tyme._n the_o 〈…〉_o may_v be_v call_v the_o scope_n of_o s._n augustine_n argument_n be_v 〈…〉_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o doctrine_n because_o it_o have_v 〈…〉_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o 〈…〉_o donatistes_n to_o be_v schismatickes_n 〈…〉_o church_n of_o rome_n continue_v 〈…〉_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d still_a succession_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o they_o 〈…〉_o the_o unitye_n of_o that_o church_n 〈…〉_o other_o church_n of_o their_o own_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o 〈…〉_o from_o that_o church_n which_o 〈◊〉_d succession_n of_o bishop_n 〈…〉_o apostle_n and_o keep_v the_o 〈◊〉_d still_o in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o unitye_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o 〈…〉_o the_o donatist_n do_v so_o from_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o to_o their_o dinner_n afterward_o as_o they_o have_v as_o iâ—_n they_o have_v eat_v never_o a_o bit_n of_o meat_n before_o john_n philpot_n refuâ—eth_v to_o aunswerâ—_n but_o in_o open_a judgement_n john_n philpot_n command_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o stock_n in_o the_o colehouâ—e_n an_o other_o day_n talk_v of_o the_o bishop_n with_o john_n philpot_n and_o other_o prisoner_n john_n philpot_n deny_v to_o come_v before_o the_o bishop_n for_o fear_n of_o some_o privy_a practice_n john_n philpot_n bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o violence_n note_v here_o the_o just_a deal_n of_o these_o bishop_n this_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v d._n white_a john_n philpot_n be_v archdeacon_n excommunicate_v b._n white_a for_o preach_v falâ—ed_v doctrine_n matter_n make_v of_o a_o knife_n send_v to_o john_n philpot_n in_o a_o pig_n belly_n article_n again_o put_v to_o john_n philpot._n b._n boner_n of_o mere_a power_n and_o authority_n pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v philpots_n ordinary_a false_a article_n feign_a against_o john_n philpot._n b._n boner_n take_v with_o a_o untruth_n other_o prisoner_n call_v in_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_o john_n philpot._n the_o prisoner_n refuse_v to_o be_v swear_v against_o m._n philpot._n b_o boner_n again_o do_v against_o the_o law_n note_v how_o the_o bishop_n make_v anabaptiste_n b._n 〈◊〉_d seek_v 〈◊〉_d an_o other_o private_a talk_n or_o conference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n b._n boner_n view_v his_o colehouse_n he_o mean_v steven_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n good_a counsel_n give_v to_o b._n boner_n john_n 〈…〉_o a_o cloâ—e_a tower_n join_v to_o paul_n church_n the_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—_o philpot._n article_n 〈◊〉_d &_o philpot_n 〈…〉_o m._n philpot._n b._n boner_n do_v without_o order_n oâ—_n law_n the_o 9_o examination_n of_o john_n philpot_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o chapleyns_n john_n philpot_n still_o stand_v to_o his_o former_a plea_n to_o answer_v before_o his_o own_o ordinary_a john_n philpot_n will_v not_o hear_v his_o article_n read_v talk_v of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o argument_n in_o the_o 2_o figure_n conclude_v affirmative_o do_v not_o hold_v by_o logyke_a the_o bishop_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o narrow_a strait_n
church_n this_o article_n of_o the_o k._n &_o quâ—â—e_n be_v no_o 〈…〉_o his_o catholic_a creed_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v before_o that_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o seek_v his_o blood_n judgement_n without_o truth_n matthew_n plaise_n confess_v his_o mind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n capernaicall_a doctrine_n christ_n call_v it_o his_o body_n ergo_fw-la he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v &_o yet_o no_o nature_n change_v anno_fw-la 1556._o june_n false_a allege_v the_o scripture_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v it_o his_o body_n but_o they_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n comparison_n between_o turn_v moses_n rod_n and_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n not_o like_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n much_o like_o to_o the_o capernait_n june_n 22._o 10._o godly_a martyr_n the_o life_n &_o story_n of_o richard_n woodman_n annoâ—557_n â—557_z 〈◊〉_d râ—â—hard_n â—oâ—dman_n 〈…〉_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d trouble_v râ—chard_n woodman_n again_o apprehend_v 〈…〉_o of_o richard_n woodman_n the_o first_o apprehension_n 〈◊〉_d richard_n woodman_n woodman_n purge_v himself_o of_o false_a slander_n false_a surmise_n against_o richard_n woodman_n woodman_n complain_v of_o to_o sir_n john_n gâ—ge_a lord_n chamberlayne_n warrant_v send_v out_o to_o attach_v woodman_n l._n chamberlayne_n send_v to_o take_v woodman_n at_o his_o plough_n woodman_n arrest_v fear_v come_v upon_o woodman_n at_o his_o first_o take_v woodman_n comfort_v in_o his_o spirit_n after_o his_o fear_n woodman_n ask_v for_o their_o warrant_n how_o god_n work_v for_o his_o servant_n the_o unorderly_o do_n of_o the_o papists_n in_o attach_n man_n without_o any_o warrant_n woodman_n refusâ—th_v to_o go_v with_o they_o unless_o they_o show_v their_o warrant_n god_n great_a work_n how_o the_o persecutor_n which_o come_v to_o take_v woodman_n go_v away_o without_o he_o woodman_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o taker_n woodman_n house_n again_o search_v for_o he_o woodman_n lodge_v six_o weeâ—es_n in_o a_o wood_n all_o the_o country_n and_o sea_n coast_n lâ—yd_v for_o woodman_n woodman_n deliver_v by_o his_o own_o brother_n into_o his_o enenemyes_n hand_n auri_fw-la sacra_fw-la fames_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la mortalia_fw-la cogis_fw-la pectora_fw-la virgil._n brother_n bewray_v the_o brother_n woodman_n house_n again_o beset_v and_o search_v woodman_n put_v to_o his_o shift_n the_o part_n of_o a_o trusty_a wife_n to_o her_o husband_n this_o belike_o be_v his_o brother_n woodman_n at_o length_n after_o long_o seek_v find_v out_o george_n 〈…〉_o in_o 〈…〉_o woodman_n a_o pewterer_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d coat_n â—oodman_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d â—ounde_n 〈…〉_o of_o 〈◊〉_d woodman_n 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o â—â—fe_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d can_v 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈…〉_o firle_n richard_n woodman_n bring_v before_o the_o b._n of_o chichester_n d._n story_n and_o d._n cook_n richard_n woodman_n prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n before_o life_n or_o wife_n &_o all_o worldly_a respect_n woodman_n appeal_v to_o his_o ordynary_n d._n story_n a_o great_a spiller_n of_o blood_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o papist_n in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n d._n story_n in_o a_o fury_n he_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n anno_fw-la 1556._o june_n 1._o cor._n 7._o whether_o paul_n be_v sure_a to_o receâ—ue_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 7._o rom._n 8._o rom._n 8._o gâ—l_n â—_o 2._o tim._n 8._o the_o papist_n bewray_v their_o own_o blindness_n richard_n woodman_n glad_a to_o go_v to_o the_o marshalsâ—â—_n the_o live_a god_n be_v a_o pâ—â—ne_n of_o heresy_n among_o the_o catholic_n story_n scorn_v at_o the_o holy_a bible_n barn_n 6._o d._n story_n set_v to_o school_v in_o the_o scripture_n psal._n â—4_n if_o the_o live_a god_n in_o heaven_n do_v make_v a_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d make_v 〈◊〉_d the_o dead_a god_n on_o the_o altar_n story_n rule_v to_o know_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a when_o d._n story_n can_v confute_v they_o by_o learning_n he_o confute_v they_o by_o imprisonment_n no_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n worship_v may_v he_o be_v then_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a catholic_a the_o lord_n heretical_a our_o lord_n catholic_a with_o the_o papist_n fallacia_fw-la equivoci_fw-la he_o that_o err_v from_o the_o church_n which_o church_n err_v not_o in_o in_o the_o right_a faith_n his_o faith_n can_v be_v good_a in_o deed_n woodman_n charge_v with_o his_o own_o write_n richard_n woodman_n 5._o time_n before_o the_o commissioner_n anno_fw-la 1557._o 〈◊〉_d â—oodman_n 〈…〉_o church_n a_o man_n may_v 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preason_n â—eading_v 〈◊〉_d scripture_n let_v 〈◊〉_d man_n to_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—â—â—under_n woodman_n 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n the_o bishop_n 〈…〉_o the_o bishop_n bid_v woodman_n to_o dinner_n talk_v between_o richard_n woodman_n and_o the_o bishop_n about_o priest_n marriage_n paul_n if_o he_o be_v not_o marry_v yet_o he_o have_v power_n to_o marry_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o have_v 1._o cor._n 9_o 1._o cor._n 7_o priest_n ought_v to_o have_v wyve_n rather_o than_o to_o burn_v by_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n go_v 2._o 1._o tim._n 3._o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v marry_v in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n papist_n â—olde_v that_o bishop_n &_o deacon_n have_v wiâ—es_n before_o may_v keep_v they_o still_o but_o not_o have_v before_o may_v not_o afterward_o marry_o paul_n confess_v himself_o after_o his_o apostleship_n to_o have_v power_n to_o maâ—y_v the_o bishop_n fayâ—e_v word_n to_o richard_n woodman_n richard_n woodman_n complain_v of_o by_o unlearned_a priest_n which_o can_v not_o certyfie_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n a_o byshoplyke_a diâ—ner_n without_o any_o talk_n of_o scripture_n d._n story_n a_o man_n without_o reason_n 7._o sacrament_n deny_v two_o only_a sacrament_n richard_n woodman_n carry_v to_o the_o marshalsey_n luke_n 22._o the_o devil_n member_n persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n job._n psal._n 1â—_n rom_n 14._o richard_n wooâ—mâ—â—_n to_o the_o faithful_a brethren_n psal._n 103._o those_o that_o fear_v god_n hang_v not_o or_o man_n the_o inseparable_a knot_n of_o love_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n christian_n ought_v to_o geve_v there_o live_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v thereto_o call_v the_o second_o examination_n of_o rich._n woodman_n before_o d_o christopherson_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n doct._n story_n etc._n etc._n prove_v of_o 7._o sacrament_n christopherson_n not_o yet_o consecrate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o examination_n 〈…〉_o â—â—ether_o â—â—trimony_n 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n ephe._n 5._o s._n paul_n word_n be_v these_o â—his_fw-la mystery_n be_v greatâ—_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o greek_a text_n s_o paul_n call_v it_o misterium_fw-la what_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o mystery_n and_o a_o sacrament_n argument_n a_o thing_n signify_v &_o a_o thing_n signify_v can_v not_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o in_o one_o subject_n matrimony_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n itself_o signify_v ergo_fw-la matrimony_n can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n signify_v a_o holy_a thing_n the_o hose_n in_o a_o hosier_n stalle_a may_v be_v a_o signâ—_n signify_v more_o hose_n to_o be_v within_o but_o it_o be_v no_o signify_v sign_n of_o itself_o neither_o again_o be_v every_o sign_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n chichester_n prove_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o a_o pair_n of_o hose_n letter_n write_v in_o the_o book_n speak_v proper_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o testament_n &_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o yet_o by_o use_n of_o speech_n the_o book_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v call_v the_o testament_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n heb._n 13._o the_o bishop_n of_o chichesteâ—_n right_o answer_v of_o his_o man_n according_a to_o his_o question_n aiâ—_n aio_fw-la sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o altar_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o where_o it_o be_v math._n 18._o math._n 5._o christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a altar_n the_o place_n of_o math._n â—_o expound_v heb._n 13._o the_o catholic_n will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n to_o judge_v woodman_n refer_v himself_o to_o the_o true_a church_n doctrine_n prejudicial_a to_o christ_n passion_n to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n do_v pacyfie_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o catholic_n make_v themselves_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchisedech_n the_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n do_v a_o â—â—gne_n signify_v and_o the_o thing_n it_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v another_o 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d make_v 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 〈…〉_o child_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v baptise_v the_o word_n water_n and_o
yourself_o within_o your_o bound_n if_o you_o have_v not_o use_v such_o scoff_n and_o taunt_n this_o have_v not_o be_v do_v speak_v after_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n say_v in_o excuse_v of_o his_o book_n gloc._n m._n latimer_n hereby_o every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o learning_n you_o have_v then_o m._n latimer_n interrupt_v he_o say_v lati._n lo_o you_o look_v for_o learning_n at_o my_o hand_n which_o have_v go_v so_o long_o to_o the_o school_n of_o oblivion_n make_v the_o bare_a wall_n my_o library_n keep_n i_o so_o long_o in_o prison_n without_o book_n or_o pen_n and_o ink_n and_o now_o you_o let_v i_o lose_v to_o come_v and_o answer_n to_o article_n you_o deal_v with_o i_o as_o though_o two_o be_v appoint_v to_o fight_v for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o over_o night_n the_o one_o through_o friend_n and_o favour_n be_v cherysh_v &_o have_v good_a counsel_n give_v he_o how_o to_o encounter_v with_o his_o enemy_n the_o other_o for_o envy_n or_o lack_v of_o friend_n man_n all_o the_o whole_a night_n be_v set_v in_o the_o stock_n in_o the_o morning_n when_o they_o shall_v meet_v the_o one_o be_v in_o strength_n and_o lusty_a the_o other_o be_v stark_o of_o his_o limb_n and_o almost_o dead_a for_o feebleness_n think_v you_o that_o to_o run_v through_o this_o man_n with_o a_o spear_n be_v not_o a_o goodly_a victory_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n interrupt_v his_o answer_n proceed_v say_v glo._n i_o go_v not_o about_o to_o recite_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o that_o place_n of_o my_o book_n all_o for_o than_o if_o i_o have_v not_o recite_v it_o faithful_o you_o may_v have_v have_v just_a occasion_n of_o reprehension_n but_o i_o only_o in_o that_o place_n form_v a_o argument_n á_fw-fr major_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o if_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o decide_v matter_n of_o controversy_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v the_o authority_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o new_a law_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o this_o point_n what_o avayl_v the_o rehearsal_n secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la lati._n yes_o my_o lord_n very_o much_o for_o i_o acknowledge_v authority_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o spiritualty_n to_o decide_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o my_o lord_n say_v even_o now_o to_o regere_fw-la but_o they_o must_v do_v it_o secundum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o not_o secundum_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o after_o their_o own_o will_n after_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n will_v have_v speak_v more_o save_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n say_v that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o m._n latimer_n but_o to_o take_v his_o determinate_a answer_n to_o their_o article_n and_o so_o begin_v to_o propose_v the_o same_o article_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o m._n ridley_n but_o m._n latimer_n interrupt_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n well_o my_o lord_n i_o can_v wish_v more_o faithful_a deal_n with_o god_n word_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v out_o a_o part_n and_o snatch_v a_o part_n here_o and_o a_o other_o there_o but_o to_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a faithful_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n not_o attend_v to_o this_o say_n of_o master_n latimer_n latimer_n proceed_v in_o rehearse_v the_o article_n in_o form_n and_o sense_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o article_n propose_v to_o master_n ridley_n and_o require_v master_n latimers_n answer_n the_o first_o then_o master_n latimer_n make_v his_o protestation_n that_o notwithstanding_o these_o his_o answer_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v that_o thereby_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v any_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n their_o majesty_n subject_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n neither_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n at_o one_o time_n except_o he_o shall_v first_o renounce_v one_o of_o they_o require_v the_o notary_n so_o to_o take_v his_o protestation_n that_o what_o soever_o he_o shall_v say_v or_o do_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o though_o he_o do_v thereby_o agree_v to_o any_o authority_n that_o come_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n linc._n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n say_v that_o his_o protestation_n shall_v be_v so_o take_v article_n but_o he_o require_v he_o to_o answer_n brief_o affirmative_o or_o negative_o to_o the_o first_o article_n and_o so_o recite_v the_o same_o again_o and_o master_n latimer_n answer_v as_o follow_v lati._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v my_o lord_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n grace_n because_o that_o every_o man_n by_o receive_v bodylye_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n spiritual_o receyve_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereby_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o linc._n then_o master_n latimer_n you_o answer_n affirmative_o lati._n yea_o if_o you_o mean_v of_o that_o gross_a and_o carnal_a be_v represent_v which_o you_o do_v take_v the_o notary_n take_v his_o aunsweare_v to_o be_v affirmative_o linc._n what_o say_v you_o master_n latimer_n to_o the_o second_o article_n and_o recite_v the_o same_o lati._n there_o be_v my_o lord_n a_o change_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o such_o a_o change_n as_o no_o power_n but_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n can_v make_v in_o that_o that_o which_o before_o be_v bread_n shall_v now_o have_v that_o dignity_n to_o exhibit_v christ_n body_n &_o yet_o the_o bread_n be_v still_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n still_o wine_n for_o the_o change_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o dignity_n because_o now_o that_o which_o be_v common_a bread_n have_v the_o dignity_n to_o exhibit_v christ_n body_n for_o where_o as_o it_o be_v common_a bread_n it_o be_v now_o no_o more_o common_a bread_n neither_o ought_v it_o it_o to_o be_v so_o take_v but_o as_o holy_a bread_n sanctify_v by_o god_n word_n with_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n smile_v say_v linc._n lo_o master_n latimer_n see_v what_o steadfastness_n be_v in_o your_o doctrine_n that_o which_o you_o abhor_v and_o despise_v most_o you_o now_o most_o establyshe_a for_o where_o as_o you_o most_o rail_v at_o holy_a bread_n you_o now_o make_v your_o communion_n holy_a bread_n lati._n tush_o a_o rush_n for_o holy_a bread_n i_o say_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o communion_n be_v a_o holy_a bread_n in_o deed_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n interrupt_v he_o and_o say_v linc._n o_o you_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o holy_a bread_n unchanged_a and_o holy_a bread_n with_o that_o the_o audience_n laugh_v well_o master_n latimer_n be_v not_o this_o your_o answer_n that_o the_o sustaunce_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n lati._n yes_o very_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o christ_n himself_o call_v it_o bread_n saint_n paul_n call_v it_o bread_n the_o doctor_n confess_v the_o same_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o i_o call_v it_o holy_a bread_n bread_n not_o in_o that_o i_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o your_o holy_a bread_n &_o this_o but_o for_o the_o holy_a office_n which_o it_o bear_v that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o not_o only_o a_o bare_a figure_n but_o effectual_o to_o represent_v the_o same_o so_o the_o notary_n pen_v his_o answer_n to_o be_v affirmative_o linc._n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o three_o question_n article_n and_o recite_v the_o same_o lati._n no_o no_o my_o lord_n christ_n make_v one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n offer_v he_o again_o neither_o can_v the_o priest_n offer_v up_o christ_n again_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o he_o take_v away_o by_o offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v upon_o the_o cross_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n save_v his_o cross_n only_o so_o the_o notary_n pen_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o article_n also_o to_o be_v affirmative_o linc._n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o four_o master_n latimer_n and_o recite_v it_o after_o the_o recital_n whereof_o article_n when_o master_n latimer_n answer_v not_o the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o hear_v he_o or_o no_o lati._n yes_o but_o i_o do_v not_o understande_v what_o you_o mean_v thereby_o linc._n marry_o only_o this_o that_o these_o your_o assertion_n be_v condemn_v by_o m._n doctor_n weston_n as_o heresy_n be_v it_o not_o so_o m._n latimer_n
corporal_a not_o carnal_a not_o natural_a not_o sensible_a not_o perceptible_a but_o only_o spiritual_a pag._n 181._o l._n 18._o etc._n etc._n &_o l._n 25._o p._n 223._o l._n 21._o confutation_n proposition_n we_o receyve_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o we_o receive_v he_o worthy_o p._n 190._o l._n 7._o p._n 197._o lin_v 27._o confutation_n when_o a_o unrepentant_a sinner_n receyve_v the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v not_o christ_n body_n within_o he_o p._n 256._o l._n 18._o confutation_n he_o that_o eat_v very_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o he_o pag._n 18._o li_n 51._o confutation_n contradiction_n a_o evil_a man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v in_o deed_n christ_n very_a body_n p._n 18._o l._n 24.25_o evil_a man_n eat_v very_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n p._n 2561._o l._n 24.25_o etc._n etc._n confutation_n proposition_n christ_n geve_v we_o to_o be_v eat_v the_o same_o flesh_n that_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n p._n 274._o l._n 25._o contradiction_n we_o receyve_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v p._n 276._o l._n 1._o confutation_n proposition_n s._n augustine_n rule_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n pertain_v not_o to_o christ_n supper_n p._n 132._o l._n 40._o contradiction_n s._n augustine_n mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n ibidem_fw-la and_o p._n 10._o l._n 44._o confutation_n proposition_n reason_n in_o place_n of_o service_n as_o be_v inferior_a to_o faith_n will_v agree_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n well_o enough_o p._n 300._o l._n 12._o confutation_n and_o as_o reason_v receyve_v into_o faith_n service_n do_v not_o strive_v with_o transubstantiation_n but_o agree_v well_o with_o it_o so_o man_n sense_n be_v no_o such_o direct_a adversary_n to_o transubstantiation_n as_o a_o matter_n whereof_o they_o can_v skill_v for_o the_o sense_n can_v skill_v of_o substance_n p._n 307._o l._n 11._o etc._n etc._n thy_o eye_n say_v there_o be_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n thy_o taste_n say_v the_o same_o contradiction_n thy_o feel_n and_o smell_v agreeful_o with_o they_o hereunto_o be_v add_v the_o carnal_a man_n understanding_n which_o because_o it_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sense_n procee_v in_o reason_v sensual_o in_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n foe_n 6._o the_o church_n have_v not_o forbear_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o man_n sense_n and_o understanding_n fol._n 15._o proposition_n it_o be_v call_v bread_n because_o of_o the_o outward_a visible_a matter_n p._n 327._o line_n contradiction_n when_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n it_o be_v mean_v christ_n the_o spiritual_a bread_n p._n 320._o l._n 41._o proposition_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v that_o the_o fraction_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n p._n 165._o line_n 1._o and_o pag._n 392._o line_n 47._o and_o in_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n fol._n 17._o that_o which_o be_v break_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n p._n 392._o line_n contradiction_n 49._o the_o inward_a nature_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o substance_n p._n 323_o line_n 14._o proposition_n substance_n signify_v in_o theodoret_n he_o say_v the_o outward_a nature_n contradiction_n p._n 404._o l._n 40._o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v visible_a creture_n p._n 322._o l._n 30._o and_o 323._o l._n 32._o proposition_n accident_n be_v the_o visible_a nature_n and_o visible_a element_n p._n 1406._o l._n 16._o and_o 25._o etc._n etc._n contradiction_n christ_n be_v our_o satisfaction_n whole_o and_o full_o &_o have_v pay_v our_o whole_a debt_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o appease_a of_o his_o wrath_n against_o we_o p._n 92._o l._n 6.7_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v accord_v to_o god_n commandment_n proposition_n must_v needs_o be_v propitiatory_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v trust_v on_o to_o have_v a_o propitiatory_a effect_n p._n 437._o l._n 13._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v never_o reiterate_v contradiction_n p._n 416._o l._n 8._o priest_n do_v sacrifice_n christ_n p._n 431._o l._n 16._o and_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n contradiction_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n p._n 439._o l._n 11._o the_o nestorian_n grant_v both_o the_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n always_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n continual_o p._n 348._o l._n 11.12_o the_o nestorian_n deny_v christ_n conceyve_v god_n or_o bear_v god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o god_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o bear_v a_o bishop_n be_v after_o make_v a_o bishop_n so_o the_o nestorian_n say_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v a_o accession_n after_o by_o merit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v conceyve_v only_a man_n p._n 347._o l._n 47_o 50.51_o and_o p._n 148._o l._n 47._o christ_n use_v we_o familiar_o as_o he_o do_v his_o apostle_n contradiction_n p._n 93._o l._n 21._o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v conversant_a in_o earth_n pag._n 114._o lin_v 11._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o certain_a thing_n that_o winchester_n grant_v unto_o christ_n declare_v eat_v of_o himself_o sacrament_n to_o signify_v believe_v p._n 29._o l._n antepenultima_fw-la confutation_n christ_n must_v be_v spiritual_o in_o man_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o he_o can_v receyve_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o p._n 54._o l._n 44._o p._n 160._o l._n ultima_fw-la p._n 196._o l._n 3._o p._n 105._o l_o 32._o how_o christ_n be_v present_a p._n 69._o l._n 29._o etc._n etc._n p._n 81._o l._n 12._o p._n 181._o li._n 26._o p._n 65._o l._n 15._o by_o faith_n we_o know_v only_o the_o be_v present_a of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n not_o the_o manner_n thereof_o p._n 70._o l._n 15._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n body_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o true_a body_n which_o have_v both_o form_n and_o quantity_n p._n 81._o l._n 5._o lin_v 35._o although_o christ_n body_n have_v all_o those_o truth_n of_o form_n &_o quantity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o present_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o quantity_n ibidem_fw-la l._n 8.9_o the_o demonstrative_a this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o invisible_a substance_n p._n 120._o l._n 42_o all_o the_o old_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n sound_v as_o though_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n p._n 165._o l._n 46._o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o corporal_a nor_o carnal_a not_o natural_a not_o sensible_a not_o perceptible_a but_o only_o spiritual_a p._n 181._o l._n 19_o etc._n etc._n l._n 25._o p._n 223._o l._n 21._o when_o the_o unrepentant_a sinner_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v not_o christ_n body_n within_o he_o p._n 256._o l._n 18._o we_o eat_v not_o christ_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n reign_v p._n 276._o l._n 18._o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o in_o a_o general_a council_n where_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v present_a p._n 284._o l._n 11._o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n death_n be_v not_o iterate_v but_o a_o memory_n daily_o renew_v of_o the_o death_n of_o so_o as_o christ_n offering_n on_o the_o cross_n once_o do_v and_o consummate_v be_v now_o only_o remember_v p._n 440._o l._n 40._o etc._n etc._n to_o these_o note_n &_o place_n of_o d._n ridley_n let_v we_o also_o adjoine_v other_o 12._o place_n or_o article_n of_o the_o like_a affinity_n take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o proud_a hunter_n note_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o d._n turner_n second_v course_n by_o these_o article_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o this_o bishop_n swerve_v no_o less_o from_o the_o sound_a truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o both_o from_o himself_o and_o also_o from_o other_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n of_o his_o own_o catholic_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n the_o article_n in_o sum_n be_v these_o ¶_o twelve_o new_o find_v article_n of_o steven_n gardiner_n creed_n teach_v in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o hunter_n 1._o the_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v ordain_v other_o and_o be_v now_o allow_v in_o england_n be_v the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fol._n 7._o 2._o the_o pope_n ceremony_n and_o tradition_n be_v good_a and_o politic_a law_n whereby_o god_n have_v enclose_v the_o king_n subject_n under_o his_o majesty_n alone_o ibidem_fw-la 3._o as_o king_n richard_n a_o evil_a man_n make_v a_o good_a politic_a law_n for_o the_o body_n &_o common_a wealth_n of_o england_n so_o can_v the_o pope_n a_o evil_a man_n make_v good_a law_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n for_o man_n soul_n and_o christ_n church_n fol._n 23._o 4._o doctrine_n whatsoever_o be_v good_a speak_v and_o use_v by_o man_n be_v much_o more_o of_o god_n than_o christ_n
who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v praise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sermon_n for_o their_o perseveraunce_n in_o the_o true_a woorship_v of_o god_n he_o then_o divide_v his_o whole_a sermon_n into_o 3._o part_n according_a to_o the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o the_o school_n intend_v to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n second_o of_o his_o justice_n to_o be_v show_v and_o last_o of_o all_o how_o the_o prince_n secret_n be_v not_o to_o be_v open_v and_o proceed_v a_o little_a from_o the_o beginning_n oxford_n he_o take_v occasion_n by_o and_o by_o to_o turn_v his_o tale_n to_o cranmer_n and_o with_o many_o hot_a word_n reproove_v he_o that_o once_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o favour_n and_o feel_n of_o wholesome_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o pernicious_a error_n which_o he_o have_v not_o only_o defend_v by_o write_n and_o all_o his_o power_n but_o also_o allure_v other_o man_n to_o do_v the_o like_a with_o great_a liberalitye_n of_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v reward_n for_o error_n and_o after_o he_o have_v allure_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n do_v cherish_v they_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o repeat_v all_o thing_n that_o in_o long_a order_n be_v there_o pronounce_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o tripartite_a declamation_n be_v that_o he_o say_v god_n mercy_n be_v so_o temper_v with_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o require_v punishment_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o offender_n nor_o yet_o sometime_o suffer_v the_o same_o altogether_o to_o go_v unpunished_a yea_o though_o they_o have_v repent_v as_o in_o david_n who_o when_o he_o be_v bid_v choose_v of_o 3._o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o he_o will_v and_o he_o have_v choose_v pestilence_n for_o 3._o day_n iniquitatis_fw-la the_o lord_n forgive_v he_o half_o the_o time_n but_o do_v not_o release_v all_o and_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o he_o also_o to_o who_o although_o pardon_n &_o reconciliation_n be_v due_a according_a to_o the_o canon_n see_v he_o repent_v from_o his_o error_n yet_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o council_n at_o this_o time_n judge_v he_o to_o death_n of_o which_o lest_o he_o shall_v marvel_v too_o much_o he_o shall_v hear_v some_o first_o that_o be_v a_o traitor_n he_o have_v dissolve_v the_o lawful_a matrimony_n between_o the_o king_n her_o father_n and_o mother_n beside_o the_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n while_o he_o be_v metropolitan_a second_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n from_o who_o as_o from_o a_o author_n and_o only_a fountain_n all_o heretical_a doctrine_n &_o schismatical_a opinion_n that_o so_o many_o year_n have_v prevail_v in_o england_n do_v first_o rise_v and_o spring_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o secret_a favourer_n only_o but_o also_o a_o most_o earnest_a defender_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n sow_v they_o abroad_o by_o write_n and_o argument_n private_o and_o open_o notwithout_v great_a ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o further_o it_o seem_v meet_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o equality_n that_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumb._n of_o late_a make_v even_o with_o thomas_n more_o chancellor_n that_o die_v for_o the_o church_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o that_o shall_v make_v even_o with_o fisher_n of_o rochester_n and_o because_o that_o ridley_n hooper_n ferrar_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v even_o with_o that_o man_n it_o seem_v meet_v that_o cranmer_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o they_o to_o fill_v up_o this_o part_n of_o equality_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n which_o seem_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o council_n which_o be_v not_o meet_v at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o common_a people_n after_o this_o turn_v his_o tale_n to_o the_o hearer_n he_o bid_v all_o man_n beware_v by_o this_o man_n example_n that_o among_o man_n nothing_o be_v so_o high_a that_o can_v promise_v itself_o safety_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o god_n vengeance_n be_v equal_o stretch_v against_o all_o man_n and_o spare_v none_o therefore_o they_o shall_v beware_v &_o learn_v to_o fear_v their_o prince_n and_o see_v the_o queen_n majesty_n will_v not_o spare_v so_o notable_a a_o man_n as_o this_o much_o less_o in_o the_o like_a cause_n she_o will_v spare_v other_o man_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v to_o make_v thereby_o any_o defence_n of_o his_o error_n either_o in_o richesse_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o authority_n iniquitatis_fw-la they_o have_v now_o a_o example_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o by_o who_o calamity_n every_o man_n may_v consider_v his_o own_o fortune_n who_o from_o the_o top_n of_o dignity_n none_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o next_o the_o king_n be_v fall_v into_o so_o great_a misery_n as_o they_o may_v now_o see_v be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o high_a degree_n sometime_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o archbishop_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o counsel_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o long_a time_n a_o man_n think_v in_o great_a assurance_n have_v a_o king_n on_o his_o side_n notwythstand_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o defence_n to_o be_v debace_v from_o high_a estate_n to_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o a_o counsellor_n to_o become_v a_o caitiff_n and_o to_o be_v set_v in_o so_o wretched_a a_o state_n that_o the_o poor_a wretch_n will_v not_o change_v condition_n with_o he_o brief_o so_o heap_v with_o misery_n on_o all_o side_n that_o neither_o be_v leave_v in_o he_o any_o hope_n of_o better_a fortune_n nor_o place_n for_o worse_a the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o sermone_fw-la he_o convert_v to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o he_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v to_o take_v his_o death_n well_o iniquitatis_fw-la by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a bid_v he_o not_o mistrust_v but_o he_o shall_v incontinent_o receyve_v that_o the_o theâ—e_n do_v to_o who_o christ_n say_v hodie_fw-la mecum_fw-la eris_fw-la in_o paradiso_n that_o be_v this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n he_o argue_v he_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o fire_n by_o this_o dominus_fw-la fidelis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sinet_fw-la vos_fw-la tentari_fw-la ultra_fw-la quà m_fw-la far_o potestis_fw-la that_o be_v 10._o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a which_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o your_o strengthe_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o three_o child_n to_o who_o god_n make_v the_o flame_n to_o seem_v like_o a_o pleasant_a dew_n add_v also_o the_o rejoice_n of_o s._n andrew_n in_o his_o cross_n the_o patience_n of_o s._n laurence_n on_o the_o fire_n assure_v he_o that_o god_n if_o he_o call_v on_o he_o and_o to_o such_o as_o die_v in_o his_o faith_n either_o will_v abate_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o flame_n or_o geve_v he_o strength_n to_o abide_v it_o 10._o he_o glorified_a god_n much_o in_o his_o conversion_n because_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v only_o his_o work_n declare_v what_o travel_n and_o conference_n have_v be_v with_o he_o to_o convert_v he_o and_o all_o prevail_v not_o till_o that_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o reclaim_v he_o and_o call_v he_o home_o in_o discourse_v of_o which_o place_n he_o much_o commend_v cranmer_n and_o qualify_v his_o former_a do_n thus_o temper_v his_o judgement_n and_o talk_n of_o he_o that_o while_o the_o time_n say_v he_o he_o slow_v in_o richesse_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v unwoorthy_a of_o his_o life_n and_o now_o that_o he_o may_v not_o live_v he_o be_v unwoorthy_a of_o death_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v carry_v with_o he_o no_o comfort_n 10._o he_o will_v diligent_o labour_v he_o say_v and_o also_o he_o do_v promise_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v present_a that_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v diriges_fw-la mass_n and_o funeral_n execute_v for_o he_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o oxford_n for_o the_o succour_n of_o his_o soul_n cranmer_n in_o all_o this_o mean_a time_n with_o what_o great_a grief_n of_o mind_n he_o stand_v hear_v this_o sermon_n the_o outward_a show_n of_o his_o body_n and_o countenance_n do_v better_o express_v than_o any_o man_n can_v declare_v one_o while_o lift_v uppe_o his_o hand_n and_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o then_o again_o for_o shame_n let_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n a_o man_n may_v have_v see_v the_o very_a image_n and_o shape_n of_o perfect_v sorrow_n lively_a in_o he_o express_v more_o than_o twenty_o several_a time_n the_o tear_n gush_v out_o abundant_o drop_v down_o marvelous_o from_o his_o fatherly_a face_n 10._o they_o which_o be_v
heretofore_o with_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o peaceable_a gospel_n we_o have_v great_a benediction_n of_o god_n especial_o this_o christian_a concord_n and_o holy_a peace_n 19_o so_o that_o all_o be_v at_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a stay_n in_o religion_n no_o man_n offend_v with_o a_o other_o but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n eke_v of_o we_o with_o christian_a charity_n embrace_v other_o now_o alas_o for_o pity_n the_o devil_n ride_v upon_o the_o red_a horse_n show_v unto_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v come_v forth_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n 6._o for_o now_o a_o man_n can_v go_v to_o no_o place_n but_o malicious_a busy_a body_n curious_o search_v out_o his_o deed_n mark_v his_o word_n and_o if_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o despise_a god_n word_n then_o will_v they_o spiteful_o &_o hateful_o rail_v against_o he_o and_o it_o calling_z it_z error_n &_o heresy_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n with_o other_o odious_a and_o despiteful_a name_n as_o traitor_n and_o not_o the_o queen_n friend_n not_o favourer_n of_o the_o queen_n proceed_n heresy_n as_o if_o to_o love_n god_n word_n be_v heresy_n and_o as_o though_o to_o talk_v of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v schismatics_n as_o though_o none_o can_v be_v true_a to_o the_o queen_n that_o be_v not_o false_a to_o god_n as_o though_o none_o be_v the_o queen_n friend_n but_o such_o as_o despiteful_o rail_v on_o her_o grace_n father_n and_o brother_n and_o on_o god_n word_n that_o they_o set_v forth_o as_o though_o none_o favour_v the_o queen_n majesty_n but_o such_o as_o hate_v all_o godly_a knowledge_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n these_o thing_n that_o all_o this_o turmoil_v be_v make_v for_o word_n be_v mere_a invention_n of_o pope_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n without_o commandment_n or_o ensample_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v true_o allege_v mayntayn_v they_o nor_o any_o doctor_n of_o antiquity_n before_o s._n austin_n day_n as_o it_o have_v be_v diverse_a time_n sufficient_o prove_v before_o all_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o convocation_n of_o this_o realm_n yet_o these_o be_v mere_a tradition_n of_o bishop_n bishop_n be_v set_v out_o for_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o queen_n authority_n give_v to_o she_o of_o god_n to_o maintain_v his_o word_n must_v be_v abuse_v to_o put_v down_o god_n word_n and_o your_o right_a honourable_a justice_n &_o keeper_n of_o law_n and_o righteousness_n be_v also_o abuse_v and_o make_v the_o bishop_n apparatour_n to_o set_v forth_o such_o romishe_a trash_n as_o be_v to_o christes_fw-fr dishonour_n and_o against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o regal_a estate_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o we_o poor_a subject_n for_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n and_o our_o bind_a allegiance_n be_v daily_o punish_v rail_v upon_o and_o note_v for_o sedition_n and_o not_o the_o queen_n friend_n sclaunder_v but_o god_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o know_v that_o they_o slander_v we_o and_o pull_v the_o thorn_n out_o of_o their_o own_o foot_n and_o put_v it_o in_o we_o for_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v that_o we_o bear_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a hart_n unto_o her_o grace_n unto_o all_o her_o proceed_n that_o be_v not_o against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o we_o daily_o pray_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o lighten_v her_o grace_n royal_a hart_n with_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o she_o may_v establish_v and_o confirm_v that_o religion_n that_o her_o grace_n brother_n our_o most_o dear_a king_n do_v set_v out_o amongst_o we_o and_o so_o govern_v &_o rule_v this_o her_o realm_n in_o the_o fear_n and_o true_a way_n of_o god_n she_o may_v long_o live_v and_o with_o prosperity_n peace_n and_o honour_n reign_v over_o us._n but_o we_o can_v think_v that_o those_o man_n do_v seek_v either_o god_n honour_n or_o her_o grace_n prosperity_n or_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o take_v from_o her_o grace_n faithful_a subject_n god_n word_n which_o only_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o love_n and_o faithful_a obedience_n under_o her_o grace_n and_o of_o all_o honesty_n good_a life_n and_o virtuous_a concord_n among_o her_o commons_o and_o this_o we_o fear_v lest_o the_o root_n be_v take_v away_o the_o branch_n will_v sooone_o wither_v and_o be_v fruitless_a and_o when_o the_o philistine_n have_v stop_v up_o the_o wellspring_n the_o fair_a stream_n that_o shall_v flow_v shall_v soon_o be_v dry_v up_o all_o our_o watchman_n our_o true_a preacher_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o retain_v god_n word_n we_o shall_v have_v god_n our_o gracious_a merciful_a father_n but_o if_o we_o refuse_v and_o cast_v of_o the_o lord_n yoke_n of_o his_o doctrine_n then_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o the_o lord_n wrath_n and_o severe_a visitation_n to_o plague_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o like_a offence_n 1._o and_o paul_n say_v god_n give_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o unquietnes_n and_o uproar_n eye_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v &_o ear_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v 69._o until_o this_o day_n and_o as_o david_n say_v let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n to_o take_v themselves_o withal_o a_o trap_n to_o catch_v they_o and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o fall_v at_o let_v their_o eye_n be_v blind_v that_o they_o see_v not_o &_o bow_v thou_o down_o their_o back_n always_o o_o merciful_a god_n all_o this_o be_v now_o come_v upon_o we_o and_o daily_o more_o &_o more_o increase_v word_n and_o we_o fear_v at_o last_o it_o will_v so_o bow_v down_o our_o back_n that_o we_o shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v the_o troublesome_a spirit_n of_o uproar_n &_o unquietnesr_n daily_o trouble_v man_n heart_n &_o work_v such_o unquietnes_n in_o all_o place_n that_o no_o man_n that_o love_v quietness_n can_v tell_v where_o to_o place_v himself_o man_n have_v eye_n &_o see_v not_o how_o grievous_a offence_n it_o be_v to_o cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n doctrine_n &_o to_o bear_v the_o heavye_a burden_n that_o unfaythfull_a hypocrite_n lay_v upon_o us._n we_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n word_n call_v we_o to_o true_a repentance_n nor_o his_o threat_n against_o our_o impiety_n our_o most_o sweet_a table_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o most_o holy_a communion_n be_v take_v away_o and_o turn_v to_o a_o most_o perilous_a snare_n through_o the_o brawl_a disputation_n of_o man_n and_o as_o the_o idol_n of_o abomination_n betoken_v final_a subversion_n unto_o the_o jewish_a nation_n so_o we_o fear_v this_o set_v aside_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o holy_a communion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o place_v it_o of_o romish_a religion_n betoken_v desolation_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n of_o this_o noble_a realm_n of_o england_n for_o the_o plague_n of_o hunger_n pestilence_n and_o sword_n can_v not_o long_o tarry_v but_o except_o we_o repent_v and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o back_n shall_v be_v so_o bow_v that_o the_o like_a horrible_a plague_n be_v never_o see_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o like_a offence_n be_v never_o commit_v as_o to_o reject_v and_o cast_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o in_o plain_n english_a to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o us._n 13._o o_o lord_n how_o terrible_a be_v it_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o gospel_n those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o move_v the_o queen_n majesty_n hart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o her_o honourable_a counsel_n and_o your_o heart_n right_a honourable_a commissioner_n to_o weigh_v these_o danger_n in_o due_a time_n commissioner_n &_o to_o call_v god_n word_n into_o your_o counsel_n &_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o it_o agree_v with_o this_o bishoplike_a commandment_n &_o to_o be_v as_o ware_a to_o avoid_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o same_o as_o you_o be_v prudent_a and_o wise_a in_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n lest_o if_o the_o almighty_a be_v contemn_v he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o arm_n which_o no_o man_n can_v turn_v and_o kindle_v his_o wrath_n that_o no_o man_n can_v quench_v we_o have_v humble_o open_v unto_o you_o our_o conscience_n doubtless_o sore_o wound_v and_o greeve_v by_o this_o commandment_n and_o we_o meek_o pray_v and_o beseech_v the_o queen_n majesty_n for_o the_o precious_a death_n &_o bloodshedding_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n queen_n to_o have_v mercy_n and_o pity_n upon_o we_o her_o grace_n poor_a
he_o be_v a_o man_n altogether_o cast_v away_o in_o this_o world_n if_o he_o do_v not_o look_v wise_o to_o himself_o and_o yet_o though_o his_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o dangerous_a he_o may_v somewhat_o in_o relent_v to_o authority_n and_o so_o to_o geve_v place_n for_o a_o time_n help_v both_o himself_o out_o of_o trouble_n and_o when_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v prefer_v his_o cause_n which_o he_o then_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v declare_v far_o that_o he_o have_v many_o well-willer_n and_o friend_n which_o will_v stand_v on_o his_o side_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o possible_a then_o be_v able_a and_o dare_v do_v add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o singular_a knowledge_n both_o in_o the_o latin_a greek_a both_o ready_a and_o ripe_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o that_o namely_o aswell_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n shall_v now_o sudden_o suffer_v all_o those_o singular_a gift_n to_o perish_v with_o he_o without_o little_a commodity_n or_o profit_n to_o the_o world_n and_o less_o comfort_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o other_o his_o kinsfolk_n friend_n and_o as_o for_o the_o verity_n of_o your_o opinion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v so_o untimely_o open_v here_o among_o we_o in_o england_n that_o you_o shall_v rather_o do_v harm_n then_o good_a wherefore_o be_v wise_a and_o be_v rule_v by_o good_a counsel_n until_o a_o better_a opportunity_n may_v serve_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o quoth_v the_o gentleman_n that_o my_o lord_n cromwell_n and_o my_o lord_n of_o caunterbury_n much_o favour_v you_o and_o know_v you_o to_o be_v a_o eloquent_a learned_a young_a man_n and_o now_o towards_o the_o felicity_n of_o your_o life_n young_a in_o year_n old_a in_o knowledge_n and_o of_o great_a forwardness_n and_o likelihood_n to_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a member_n for_o this_o realm_n will_v never_o permit_v you_o to_o sustain_v any_o open_a shame_n if_o you_o will_v somewhat_o be_v advise_v by_o their_o counsel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o stand_v stiff_a to_o your_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o save_v your_o life_n for_o like_a as_o you_o have_v good_a friend_n so_o have_v you_o mortal_a foe_n and_o enemy_n i_o most_o hearty_o thank_v you_o quoth_v master_n frith_n unto_o the_o general_a both_o for_o your_o good_a will_n and_o for_o your_o counsel_n by_o the_o which_o i_o well_o perceive_v that_o you_o mind_n well_o unto_o i_o howbeit_o my_o cause_n and_o conscience_n be_v such_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a i_o may_v not_o nor_o can_v for_o no_o worldly_a respect_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n start_v aside_o and_o fly_v from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v conceyve_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o communion_n otherwise_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o if_o it_o be_v my_o chance_n to_o be_v demand_v what_o i_o think_v in_o that_o behalf_n i_o must_v needs_o save_v my_o knowledge_n and_o my_o conscience_n as_o partly_o i_o have_v write_v therein_o already_o though_o i_o shall_v present_o lose_v xx_o life_n if_o i_o have_v so_o many_o and_o this_o you_o shall_v well_o understand_v that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o furnish_v either_o of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a doctor_n schoolman_n or_o other_o for_o my_o defence_n so_o that_o if_o i_o may_v be_v indifferent_o hear_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o adversaries_n can_v just_o condemn_v i_o or_o my_o assertion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v condemn_v with_o i_o both_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n yea_o the_o very_a byshoppe_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o old_a sort_n shall_v also_o say_v for_o i_o &_o defend_v my_o cause_n yea_o marry_o quoth_v the_o gentleman_n you_o say_v well_o if_o you_o may_v be_v indifferent_o hear_v but_o i_o much_o doubt_v thereof_o for_o that_o our_o master_n christ_n be_v not_o indifferent_o hear_v nor_o shall_v be_v as_o i_o think_v if_o he_o be_v now_o present_a again_o in_o the_o world_n special_o in_o this_o your_o opinion_n the_o same_o be_v so_o odious_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o we_o so_o far_o off_o from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o well_o well_o quoth_v fryth_n then_o unto_o the_o gentleman_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o i_o hold_v and_o have_v open_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v very_o hard_a meat_n to_o be_v digest_v both_o of_o the_o cleargye_n and_o laity_n thereof_o but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v to_o you_o take_v the_o gentleman_n by_o the_o hand_n that_o if_o you_o live_v but_o twenty_o year_n more_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o i_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o whole_a realm_n of_o my_o opinion_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n namely_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o same_o though_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n particular_o shall_v not_o be_v full_o persuade_v therein_o and_o if_o it_o come_v not_o so_o to_o pass_v then_o account_v i_o the_o vayn_a man_n that_o ever_o you_o hear_v speak_v with_o tongue_n beside_o this_o you_o say_v that_o my_o death_n will_v be_v sorrowful_a and_o uncomfortable_a unto_o my_o friend_n i_o grant_v quoth_v he_o that_o for_o a_o small_a time_n it_o will_v so_o be_v but_o if_o i_o shall_v so_o mollify_v qualify_v and_o temper_v my_o cause_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o deserve_v only_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n that_o will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o much_o long_a grief_n unto_o i_o but_o also_o to_o my_o friend_n will_v breed_v no_o small_a disquietness_n both_o of_o body_n and_o of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n well_o and_o right_o ponder_v my_o death_n in_o this_o cause_n shall_v be_v better_o unto_o i_o and_o all_o i_o then_o life_n in_o continual_a bondage_n and_o penurye_n and_o almighty_a god_n know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o poor_a servant_n who_o cause_n i_o now_o defend_v and_o not_o my_o own_o from_o the_o which_o i_o assure_o do_v intend_v god_n will_v never_o to_o start_v or_o otherwise_o to_o geve_v place_n so_o long_o as_o god_n will_v geve_v i_o life_n this_o communication_n or_o like_a in_o effect_n my_o lord_n of_o caunterburye_n gentleman_n and_o fryth_n have_v come_v in_o a_o whery_z upon_o the_o thames_n from_o the_o tower_n to_o lambeth_n now_o when_o they_o be_v land_v after_o some_o repast_n by_o they_o take_v at_o lambeth_n the_o gentleman_n the_o porter_n and_o fryth_n go_v forward_o towards_o croyden_n on_o foot_n this_o gentleman_n still_o lament_v with_o himself_o the_o hard_a and_o cruel_a destiny_n towards_o the_o say_a fryth_n namely_o if_o he_o once_o come_v among_o the_o bishop_n &_o now_o also_o perceive_v the_o excide_n constancy_n of_o fryth_n devise_v with_o himself_o some_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o convey_v he_o clean_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o thereupon_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mo_z person_n there_o to_o convey_v the_o prisoner_n but_o the_o porter_n and_o himself_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o win_v the_o porter_n to_o his_o purpose_n quoth_v the_o gentleman_n unto_o perlebeane_a the_o porter_n they_o twain_o private_o late-walking_a by_o themselve_v without_o the_o hear_n of_o fryth_n you_o have_v hear_v this_o man_n i_o be_o sure_a and_o note_v his_o talk_n since_o he_o come_v from_o the_o tower_n yea_o that_o i_o have_v right_a well_o mark_v he_o quoth_v the_o porter_n and_o i_o never_o hard_a so_o constant_a a_o man_n nor_o so_o eloquent_a a_o person_n you_o have_v hear_v nothing_o quoth_v the_o gentleman_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o both_o knowledge_n and_o eloquence_n if_o he_o may_v liberal_o either_o in_o university_n or_o pulpit_n declare_v his_o learning_n you_o will_v then_o much_o more_o marvel_n at_o his_o knowledge_n i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o of_o his_o age_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n as_o this_o realm_n never_o yet_o in_o my_o opinion_n bring_v forth_o &_o yet_o those_o singular_a gift_n in_o he_o be_v no_o more_o consider_v of_o our_o bishop_n then_o if_o he_o be_v a_o very_a dolt_n or_o a_o idiot_n yea_o they_o abhor_v he_o as_o a_o devil_n therefore_o &_o covet_v utter_o to_o extinguish_v he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o god_n special_a gift_n marry_o quoth_v the_o porter_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o he_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o personage_n both_o comely_a and_o amiable_a &_o of_o natural_a disposition_n gentle_a meek_a and_o humble_a it_o be_v pity_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o cast_v away_o quoth_v the_o
and_o the_o law_n there_o end_v pervert_v by_o the_o papist_n 25.26.27_o work_n of_o man_n unperfecte_v .23_o in_o what_o respect_n call_v good_a 26._o work_n which_o good_a in_o the_o pope_n church_n 25._o word_n of_o god_n have_v his_o authority_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o church_n 1824._o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o word_n 1824.1825_o world_n commit_v as_o well_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o peter_n 15._o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o how_o 1108._o worship_v of_o image_n disprove_v by_o ridley_n 2128.2129.2130.2131_o worcester_z burn_v 197.198_o wolsey_z cardinal_n of_o rome_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o history_n .986_o his_o pride_n and_o ambition_n 989.987·_fw-la a_o great_a raiser_n of_o war_n .987_o convey_v twelve_o score_n thousand_o pound_n out_o of_o england_n .988_o his_o ambitious_a letter_n to_o gardener_n to_o be_v make_v pope_n .990_o his_o fall_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o .994_o deprive_v of_o his_o chancellership_n cast_v into_o a_o praemunire_n and_o his_o good_n confiscate_v .994_o arrest_v &_o poison_v himself_o 996_o woman_n burn_v at_o ship_n sad_a berry_n 775._o wolfangus_n schuche_v his_o story_n and_o martyrdom_n 883._o wolferus_fw-la first_o christen_v king_n of_o mercia_n 122._o wolf_n first_o destroy_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o england_n 155.74_o x_o i._n xistus_fw-la 2._o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n with_o his_o six_o deacon_n 71._o xistus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n .52_o his_o trifle_a ordinance_n ibid._n y_fw-fr e._n yeoman_n martyr_n his_o story_n persecution_n apprehension_n condemnation_n &_o martyrdom_n 2045.2046_o year_n in_o old_a time_n count_v from_o michaelmas_n to_o michaelmas_n 368._o year_n of_o jubiley_n reduce_v to_o the_o 50._o year_n 374._o y_fw-fr o._n young_a her_o trouble_n examination_n and_o deliveraunce_n 2065.2066.2067.2068.2069.2070_o york_n burn_v by_o the_o dane_n .140_o burn_v again_o with_o the_o minster_n also_o .171_o minster_n thereof_o build_v 172._o yorkeshyre_n man_n rebel_v .1308_o suppress_v and_o some_o execute_v 1309._o z_o e._n zeale_n without_o knowledge_n what_o it_o breed_v 1114_o zelinus_fw-la 11._o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n make_v emperor_n without_o his_o father_n will_n .745_o and_o poyson_v his_o father_n .746_o his_o tyrannous_a reign_n ibid._n zepherinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o ordinance_n suspect_v to_o be_v falsify_v 56._o zenon_n martyr_n 62._o zenon_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n with_o 10000_o more_o put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n 40._o zenokius_fw-la martyr_n 78._o z_o 1._o zisca_n his_o story_n .645_o he_o be_v a_o xi_o time_n victor_n in_o the_o field_n .648_o his_o skin_n make_v in_o a_o drum_n .648_o his_o policy_n in_o war_n .646.647_o his_o oration_n to_o his_o soldier_n .647_o his_o death_n and_o epitaph_n 648._o z_o v._o zuricke_n and_o barn_n forsake_v their_o league_n with_o france_n 870._o zuinglius_fw-la his_o life_n and_o story_n .866_o his_o consent_n and_o difference_n with_o luther_n in_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n .848.863_o his_o come_n to_o tigury_n .848_o slay_v in_o battle_n 872._o afterward_o burn_v 873._o zurickes_n law_n against_o filthy_a adultery_n .869_o reform_v religion_n 867._o finis_fw-la â§_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n â§_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o john_n daye_n dwell_v over_o aldersgate_n beneath_o s._n martin_n â§_o cum_fw-la gratia_n &_o privilegio_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la an._n dom._n 1583._o ¶_o the_o description_n of_o windsor_n castle_n â§_o the_o condemn_v of_o anthony_n person_n marbecke_n testwood_n and_o filmer_n with_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o say_a person_n testwood_n and_o filmer_n under_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n here_o lively_o describe_v read_v pag._n 1219._o marbecke_n save_v by_o the_o king_n pardon_v robert_n smith_n of_o london_n martyr_n robert_n smith_n active_a in_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v the_o first_o examination_n of_o rob._n smith_n before_o b._n boner_n confession_n not_o need_n fall_v reiectio_fw-la criminis_fw-la ingeniosa_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n boners_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n steven_n harwod_n examine_v before_o the_o bishop_n robert_n smith_n examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n where_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n amongst_o the_o protestant_n where_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n amongst_o the_o apostle_n here_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jury_n but_o fly_v to_o the_o 5._o of_o corinth_n how_o boner_n lay_v snare_n to_o catch_v the_o innocent_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o universal_o in_o one_o particular_a place_n talk_v between_o robert_n smith_n and_o the_o bishop_n chapleyne_v absurditye_n grant_v by_o the_o catholic_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o â—o_o so_o into_o the_o draughte_n comparison_n between_o the_o jew_n that_o spit_v in_o christ_n face_n and_o papist_n which_o let_v fall_v he_o into_o the_o draught_n note_v this_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o resemble_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o incomprehensible_a 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o question_n 〈…〉_o what_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o â—e_v 〈…〉_o rob._n smith_n bring_v again_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o lord_n mayor_n b._n boner_n excuse_v himself_o of_o blouddines_n b._n boner_n pique_v to_o be_v cruel_a &_o bloody_a by_o this_o question_n it_o may_v appear_v whether_o the_o b._n seek_v blood_n or_o no._n the_o papist_n deaâ—_n god_fw-we have_v body_n without_o blood_n even_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n so_o be_v the_o cup_n the_o blood_n rob._n smith_n command_v of_o boner_n into_o limbo_n an_o other_o examination_n of_o r._n smith_n boner_n begin_v with_o a_o untruth_n the_o church_n auricular_a confession_n be_v but_o a_o pickpurse_n matter_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o auricular_a confession_n a_o false_a practice_n of_o a_o priest_n under_o confession_n example_n of_o terrible_a cruelty_n show_v upon_o a_o poor_a innocent_a anno_fw-la 1555._o august_n sir_n john_n mordant_n knight_n 2._o sacrament_n baptism_n in_o what_o point_n it_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o catholic_n this_o be_v speak_v more_o to_o confound_v the_o opinion_n of_o water_n then_o to_o let_v child_n to_o have_v water_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n a_o preacher_n and_o not_o a_o saviour_n the_o element_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n bring_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v of_o some_o before_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n boner_n shave_v himself_o in_o anger_n of_o robert_n smyth_n holy_a bread_n holy_a water_n aâ—nnoynting_v talk_v between_o rob._n smyth_n and_o the_o doctor_n against_o auricular_a confession_n confess_v unto_o â—ohn_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o to_o he_o but_o before_o he_o â—o_o god_n anno_fw-la 1555._o july_n the_o maruerlous_a boldness_n of_o robert_n smith_n give_fw-ge he_o of_o god_n against_o christ_n enemy_n the_o last_o examination_n of_o robert_n smith_n before_o b._n boner_n with_o his_o condennatâ—on_n in_o the_o consistory_n sir_n john_n mordant_n come_v in_o after_o this_o story_n be_v tell_v the_o wordâ—_n of_o robert_n smith_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n here_o my_o brother_n tankerfield_n recite_v the_o story_n of_o my_o lord_n bishops_n cook_n boner_n no_o saint_n this_o mayor_n be_v synâ—oh_fw-la lion_n here_o my_o brother_n tankerfield_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n a_o testament_n require_v judgement_n by_o the_o same_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hear_v this_o sheriff_n be_v m._n woodrofe_n justice_n require_v in_o the_o bishop_n consistory_n but_o can_v not_o be_v have_v a_o lawful_a request_n not_o hear_v the_o bishop_n sentence_n begin_v with_o a_o wrong_a name_n where_o find_v the_o catholic_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o put_v any_o to_o death_n for_o their_o conscience_n sake_n robert_n smith_n wrongful_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o word_n of_o robert_n smith_n again_o to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n the_o godly_a behaviour_n of_o robert_n smith_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o prison_n prob_n 5._o esay_n 1._o sapien._n 2._o genes_n 3._o â—_o peter_n 3._o sapien._n 13._o john_n 7._o 1._o corin._n 2._o 1._o tobi._n 11._o john_n 9_o apoc._n 14._o exoduâ—_fw-la 22_o math._n 15._o math._n 25._o 2_o cor_fw-la 9_o luke_n 12._o john_n 1._o 2._o cor._n 6._o math._n 7._o heb._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 13._o math._n 6._o math._n 6._o prou._n 4._o siâ—â—â—_n 30._o tobi._n 3_o 2._o pet._n 3._o this_o letter_n be_v think_v of_o some_o to_o be_v m._n hoopers_n partly_o for_o that_o in_o one_o copy_n amongst_o diverse_a it_o be_v entitle_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o by_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n it_o may_v be_v well_o conjecture_v so_o to_o be_v apo._n 17._o psalâ—_n 115._o math._n 7._o ephe._n 2._o 2._o tim._n 2._o ephe._n 6._o phil._n 2._o heb._n 12._o col._n 1._o pet._n 5._o apoc._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 1._o pet_n 3_o luke_n
child_n 〈◊〉_d baptism_n so_o the_o word_n bread_n and_o the_o receiver_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n make_v it_o the_o body_n if_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v he_o be_v save_v whether_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o true_a confession_n of_o richard_n woodman_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n sap._n â—_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o richard_n woodman_n d._n story_n come_v in_o d._n story_n command_v richard_n woodman_n again_o to_o the_o marshalsey_n the_o three_o examination_n of_o richard_n woodman_n before_o d._n langdale_n and_o m._n james_n gage_n may._n 12._o false_a lie_n and_o lewd_a report_n woodman_n warn_v to_o appear_v woodman_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o fellow_n woodman_n deliver_v to_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n mountagues_n man_n religion_n esteem_v by_o auncitor_n &_o grandfather_n and_o by_o place_n multitude_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o do_v evil_a to_o do_v as_o most_o man_n do_v and_o to_o do_v as_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v be_v two_o thing_n hard_o trust_v any_o man_n in_o thiâ—_n world_n â—_z blame_v foâ—_n answer_v with_o scripture_n d._n langdales_n talk_n with_o richard_n woodman_n upon_o what_o occasion_n &_o by_o who_o procurement_n woodman_n charge_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v richard_n woodman_n writing_n â—et_o upon_o the_o the_o church_n door_n upon_o what_o occasion_n woodman_n require_v of_o m._n sheriff_n and_o other_o his_o friend_n to_o talk_v with_o d._n langdale_n d_o langdale_n paâ—â—on_n of_o buxsteede_o where_o woodman_n father_n dwell_v woodman_n friend_n desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o d._n langdale_n talk_v together_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n be_v 〈◊〉_d christoâ—â—erson_n wâ—odman_n 〈…〉_o d._n langdale_n to_o 〈…〉_o â—â—odman_n 〈◊〉_d without_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n 〈◊〉_d child_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—mned_v 〈◊〉_d doctor_n â—â—â—â—dale_n 〈…〉_o â—â—ptisme_n 〈◊〉_d child_n 〈…〉_o by_o d._n langdale_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d richard_n wood-mad_a charge_v d._n langdale_n with_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n fayth_n not_o baptism_n save_v not_o lack_v of_o baptism_n but_o lack_v of_o faith_n condemn_v baptise_v of_o water_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n the_o catholic_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_n a_o catholic_a paradox_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n election_n stand_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o work_n doctor_n langdales_n argument_n child_n die_v without_o baptism_n may_v be_v save_v ergo_fw-la child_n have_v no_o original_a sin_n absurd_a doctrine_n answer_n this_o righteousness_n by_o jesus_n christ_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n not_o in_o take_v away_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o not_o impute_v the_o imperfection_n of_o man_n to_o damnation_n we_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o from_o fall_v but_o from_o damnation_n due_a by_o the_o law_n for_o our_o fall_n original_a sin_n john_n 3._o psal._n 23._o perfect_a doctrine_n james._n 1._o john_n 3._o phil._n 2._o adam_n free_a will_v nothing_o faith_n be_v before_o baptism_n d._n langdale_n seem_v to_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n child_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v not_o therefore_o damn_v speak_v absolute_o child_n bear_v not_o the_o offence_n of_o their_o father_n 1._o pet._n 3._o gene._n 6_o 6_o nay_o rather_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n that_o sanctyfi_v the_o child_n but_o their_o diligence_n may_v help_v he_o in_o see_v he_o catechise_v false_a doctrine_n of_o d._n langdale_n first_o where_o he_o say_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o second_o that_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o the_o outward_a sign_n three_o that_o child_n die_v before_o baptism_n be_v damn_v four_o that_o child_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n etc._n etc._n many_o call_v but_o few_o choose_v luke_n 12._o god_n elecâ—â—on_n stand_v not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d most_o 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o the_o few_o â—ath_n 7._o luke_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o math._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d argument_n 〈…〉_o to_o be_v 〈…〉_o take_v 〈◊〉_d against_o â—â—odman_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d james_n 〈…〉_o talk_v with_o woodâ—â—n_n d._n langâ—â—le_n comâ—â—â—ayneth_v to_o 〈◊〉_d gage_n of_o woodman_n causeless_o woodman_n false_o beâ—â—ed_v d._n langdale_n deni_v original_a sin_n yet_o accuse_v woodman_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v culpable_a himself_o woodman_n know_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n unless_o they_o take_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o altar_n woodman_n judgement_n of_o the_o sacrament_n d._n langdale_n seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o it_o be_v receive_v luke_n â—2_n eat_v go_v before_o the_o word_n of_o consecrate_v d._n langdale_n drive_v to_o his_o shift_n d._n langdale_n afraid_a to_o answer_v to_o richard_n woodman_n the_o catholic_n hold_v that_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n argument_n who_o so_o ever_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 6._o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la judas_n have_v everlasting_a life_n s._n paul_n word_n misalleage_v by_o d._n langdale_n 1._o cor._n 11._o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n expound_v expound_v christ_n speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n simple_o without_o any_o determination_n of_o unworthynes_n that_o be_v simple_o who_o soever_o beleve_v in_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v neither_o be_v any_o unworthines_n in_o believe_v in_o christ._n note_v well_o the_o work_n of_o this_o man_n charitye_n to_o do_v for_o a_o man_n more_o at_o request_n then_o for_o any_o compassion_n of_o the_o party_n lewd_a tale_n and_o false_a lie_v raise_v upon_o woodman_n the_o 4._o examination_n of_o richard_n woodman_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n etc._n etc._n this_o old_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n be_v doct._n daye_n untrue_a for_o b._n boner_n deliver_v he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o philpot_n upon_o other_o cause_n false_a and_o untrue_a sir_n edward_n gage_n shrieve_n of_o sussex_n woodman_n charge_v with_o false_a matter_n winchester_n 〈◊〉_d in_o iâ—dging_n richard_n woodman_n clear_v himself_o of_o recantation_n the_o honest_a deal_n of_o b_o boner_n with_o woodman_n herein_o this_o be_v doct._n day_n the_o cause_n and_o manner_n how_o woodman_n be_v deliver_v by_o b._n boner_n wherefore_o woodman_n appeal_v to_o his_o ordinary_n the_o cause_n why_o woodman_n be_v first_o apprehend_v rich._n woodman_n and_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n false_o accuse_v and_o belie_v of_o the_o b._n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o pulpit_n speak_v to_o the_o curate_n in_o the_o pulpit_n make_v heresy_n woodman_n clear_v himself_o from_o breach_n of_o the_o statute_n note_v the_o pretty_a shift_n of_o this_o catholic_n prelate_n woodman_n false_o take_v to_o speaâ—e_v against_o priest_n marriage_n a_o priest_n keep_v his_o wife_n yet_o will_v needs_o hold_v again_o with_o papistry_n a_o priest_n keep_v his_o wife_n yet_o will_v needs_o hold_v again_o with_o papistry_n richard_n woodman_n save_v himself_o from_o his_o enemy_n by_o their_o own_o law_n the_o five_o examination_n of_o richard_n woodman_n before_o the_o b._n of_o winchester_n and_o diverse_a other_o june_n 15._o anno._n 1557._o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n no_o breach_n of_o this_o statute_n &_o why_o the_o priest_n scannetâ—_n upon_o the_o meaning_n of_o woodman_n see_v how_o near_o these_o man_n seek_v matter_n against_o he_o whereby_o to_o trap_v he_o luke_n â—â—_o wâ—odman_n charge_v with_o his_o answer_n before_o the_o commissioner_n at_o his_o last_o examination_n d._n white_a b_o of_o winchester_n bend_v to_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o woodman_n richard_n woodman_n appeal_v from_o the_o b._n of_o winchester_n to_o his_o own_o ordinary_a woodman_n refuse_v to_o swear_v or_o answer_v before_o winchester_n be_v not_o his_o ordinary_n *_o the_o bishop_n argument_n the_o devil_n be_v master_n in_o helâ—_n woodman_n feel_v a_o burn_a hell_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la the_o devil_n be_v woodâ—â—â—_n master_n *_o answer_v hell_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n two_o way_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o place_n where_o damn_a spiâ—â—â—_n and_o soul_n be_v torment_v for_o ever_o 〈…〉_o this_o life_n or_o else_o for_o god_n correcâ—â—â—_n and_o anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d sometime_o be_v feel_v so_o sharp_a that_o it_o â—â—â—embled_v to_o hell_n itself_o as_o where_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n bring_v to_o hell_n and_o 〈◊〉_d out_o again_o etc._n etc._n tob._n 13._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hell_n have_v find_v i_o etc._n etc._n psal._n â—â—_o 1._o cor._n â—_o rich._n woodman_n again_o refuse_v to_o swear_v or_o answer_v before_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o his_o ordinary_n a_o charitable_a commandment_n of_o a_o catholic_a prelate_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n no_o man_n to_o say_v god_n strengthen_v he_o the_o
of_o his_o former_a life_n it_o well_o appear_v of_o what_o sort_n he_o be_v the_o queen_n highness_n have_v will_v we_o to_o remit_v he_o unto_o your_o lordship_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v call_v before_o you_o out_o of_o prison_n as_o oft_o as_o your_o lordship_n shall_v think_v good_a you_o may_v proceed_v both_o to_o his_o further_a examination_n and_o otherwise_o order_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v and_o thus_o we_o bid_v your_o lordship_n hearty_o well_o to_o fare_v from_o saint_n james_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o december_n 1557._o your_o lordship_n love_a friend_n nicholas_n ebor._n persecutor_n f._n shrewsbery_n edward_n hastinge_n antony_n montague_n john_n bourne_n henry_n jernegam_n boner_n now_o mind_v to_o make_v quick_a dispatch_v do_v within_o three_o day_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o xviij_o day_n of_o december_n send_v for_o this_o rough_a out_o of_o newgate_n and_o in_o his_o palace_n at_o london_n minister_v unto_o he_o 12._o article_n many_o whereof_o because_o they_o contain_v only_a question_n of_o the_o profession_n and_o religion_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o both_o he_o and_o his_o parent_n be_v christen_v which_o in_o sundry_a place_n be_v already_o mention_v i_o do_v here_o for_o brevity_n omit_v mind_v to_o touch_v such_o only_a as_o perteyne_a to_o matter_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o controversy_n and_o then_o chief_o object_v against_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v these_o 1._o first_o that_o thou_o john_n rough_n do_v direct_o speak_v against_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n confession_n use_v common_o and_o reverent_o as_o thing_n of_o estimation_n and_o great_a worthiness_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o also_o do_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o say_a sacrament_n but_o especial_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n affirm_v that_o in_o that_o same_o be_v not_o real_o and_o true_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o absolution_n give_v by_o he_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o necessary_a or_o avayleable_a in_o any_o wise_a 2._o item_n thou_o have_v mislike_v and_o reprove_v the_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a service_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o have_v allow_v the_o religion_n and_o service_n use_v in_o the_o latter_a year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o thou_o have_v leyne_v service_n have_v by_o word_n writing_n &_o deed_n set_v forwards_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o open_o and_o in_o sundry_a place_n affirm_v that_o the_o say_v english_a service_n and_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v be_v agreeable_a in_o all_o point_n to_o god_n word_n and_o unto_o the_o truth_n condemn_v utter_o the_o latin_a service_n now_o use_v in_o the_o queen_n reign_n and_o induce_v other_o by_o thy_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_o 3._o item_n thou_o have_v in_o sundry_a place_n within_o this_o realm_n commend_v and_o approve_v the_o opinion_n &_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n nicholas_n ridley_n &_o hugh_n latimer_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o remain_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n material_a bread_n and_o material_a wine_n without_o any_o transubstantiation_n 4._o item_n thou_o have_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o this_o realm_n since_o the_o queen_n reign_n minister_v and_o receive_v the_o communion_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o communion_n and_o thou_o know_v or_o credible_o have_v hear_v of_o diverse_a that_o yet_o do_v keep_v book_n of_o the_o say_a communion_n and_o use_v the_o same_o in_o private_a house_n ouâ—_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 5._o item_n that_o thou_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o apostolic_a sea_n pope_n &_o have_v plain_o contemn_v &_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o mislike_v &_o not_o allow_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o but_o direct_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o by_o thy_o example_n have_v induce_v other_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o speak_v and_o do_v the_o like_a 6._o item_n thou_o do_v know_v and_o have_v be_v conversaunt_a with_o all_o or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o such_o english_a man_n as_o have_v flee_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n for_o religion_n and_o have_v consent_v and_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o have_v succour_v maynteyn_v and_o holpen_v they_o and_o have_v be_v a_o conveyer_n of_o their_o seditious_a letter_n and_o book_n into_o this_o realm_n 7._o item_n that_o thou_o have_v say_v that_o thou_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o tarry_v there_o about_o 30._o day_n or_o more_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v see_v little_a good_a or_o none_o there_o but_o very_o much_o evil_n rome_n amongst_o the_o which_o thou_o see_v one_o great_a abomination_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n or_o the_o pope_n that_o shall_v go_v on_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o four_o man_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v god_n and_o no_o man_n also_o a_o cardinal_n to_o have_v his_o harlot_n ride_v open_o behind_o he_o and_o three_o a_o pope_n bull_n that_o give_v express_v licence_n to_o have_v and_o use_v the_o stew_n and_o to_o keep_v open_a bawdry_n by_o the_o pope_n approbation_n and_o authority_n 8._o item_n that_o thou_o since_o thy_o last_o come_n into_o england_n out_o of_o the_o party_n beyond_o the_o sea_n have_v pernicious_o allure_v and_o comfort_v diverse_a of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n both_o young_a old_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o have_v and_o use_v the_o book_n of_o communion_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o and_o have_v also_o thyself_o read_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o cause_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o to_o leave_v their_o come_n to_o their_o parish_n church_n to_o hear_v the_o latin_a service_n now_o use_v 9_o item_n that_o thou_o the_o third_o sondaye_n of_o advent_v the_o xij_o day_n of_o this_o december_n 1557._o waist_n apprehend_v at_o the_o saracen_n head_n at_o islington_n in_o the_o county_n of_o middlesexe_n and_o diocese_n of_o london_n by_o the_o queen_n vicechamberlayne_n with_o one_o cuthbert_n a_o tailor_n fox_n hugh_n a_o hosier_n and_o diverse_a other_o there_o assemble_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o hear_v a_o play_n to_o have_v read_v the_o communion_n book_n and_o to_o have_v use_v the_o accustom_a fashion_n as_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o the_o answer_n of_o john_n rowgh_n to_o the_o foresay_a article_n 1._o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o number_n of_o the_o say_a sacrament_n article_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o two_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o five_o he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v sacrament_n and_o therefore_o have_v speak_v against_o they_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o then_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o say_a sacrament_n there_o be_v not_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o say_a sacrament_n without_o any_o transubstantiation_n at_o all_o farther_o as_o touch_v confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a if_o the_o offence_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o priest_n but_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v do_v to_o another_o than_o confession_n make_v to_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o reconciliation_n only_o to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o party_n so_o offend_v 2._o to_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o then_o do_v and_o have_v before_o mislike_v the_o order_n of_o latin_a service_n then_o use_v and_o also_o do_v allow_v the_o service_n use_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n for_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o grant_v that_o he_o do_v teach_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o say_a english_a service_n as_o in_o the_o same_o article_n be_v object_v 3._o to_o the_o three_o he_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o party_n articulate_v as_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o that_o they_o be_v godly_a learned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v perfect_a
understanding_n in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o same_o article_n 4._o to_o the_o four_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v well_o like_o the_o communion_n use_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n but_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o minister_v or_o receyve_v the_o same_o here_o in_o england_n since_o the_o queen_n reign_n neither_o yet_o know_v any_o that_o have_v the_o book_n thereof_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o know_v many_o that_o have_v those_o book_n and_o that_o there_o also_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o communion_n in_o sundry_a place_n 5._o the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a 6._o to_o the_o sixth_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v familiar_a with_o diverse_a english_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v in_o friesland_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o opinion_n as_o master_n scory_n thomas_n young_a george_n roose_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o person_n which_o flee_v thither_o for_o religion_n use_v there_o the_o order_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o otherwise_o he_o deny_v the_o content_n of_o this_o article_n 7._o the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o he_o grant_v in_o every_o point_n to_o be_v true_a march_n 8._o to_o the_o eight_o he_o answer_v and_o confess_v that_o since_o his_o last_o come_n into_o england_n which_o be_v above_o the_o x._o day_n of_o november_n he_o have_v in_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o london_n pray_v and_o read_v such_o prayer_n and_o service_n as_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o have_v will_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o he_o do_v know_v by_o sight_n but_o not_o by_o name_n howbeit_o he_o do_v neither_o cause_n any_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o latin_a service_n but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o they_o do_v understande_v then_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 9_o to_o the_o nine_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o time_n and_o place_n articulate_v he_o be_v present_a to_o hear_v and_o see_v a_o play_n and_o there_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n vicechamberleyne_v with_o one_o cuthbert_n a_o tailor_n and_o one_o hugh_n a_o hosier_n and_o diverse_a other_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o name_n he_o know_v not_o and_o by_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o counsel_n who_o send_v he_o unto_o newgate_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o otherwise_o he_o deni_v the_o content_n of_o this_o article_n upon_o these_o answer_n he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o nineteeen_o of_o december_n he_o be_v again_o bring_v before_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o when_o they_o perceive_v his_o constantness_n determine_v the_o next_o day_n after_o to_o bring_v he_o open_o into_o the_o consistory_n there_o to_o adjudge_v &_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n which_o purpose_n they_o accomplish_v for_o the_o xx_o day_n at_o afternoon_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o s._n davide_v with_o fecknam_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n and_o other_o he_o be_v there_o produce_v where_o after_o much_o and_o many_o fair_a persuasion_n boner_n read_v unto_o he_o the_o article_n and_o answer_n before_o mention_v in_o the_o which_o they_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v receyve_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o marry_v and_o that_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o consent_v unto_o the_o latin_a service_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o then_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o their_o order_n be_v no_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n may_v lawful_o marry_v and_o that_o his_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o wife_n be_v lawful_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o service_n then_o use_v he_o utter_o detest_v it_o say_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v live_v as_o long_o as_o do_v methusalach_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o abominable_a mass_n and_o other_o service_n be_v as_o it_o be_v then_o upon_o which_o word_n the_o bishop_n proceed_v to_o the_o actual_a degradation_n of_o the_o say_v rough_a boner_n exempt_n he_o from_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o church_n and_o after_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n commit_v his_o body_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n who_o take_v he_o into_o their_o charge_n and_o custody_n carry_v he_o unto_o newgate_n moreover_o as_o touch_v the_o say_v m._n rough_a this_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v rough._n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o north_n country_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o save_v doctor_n watson_n life_n who_o in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n be_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n for_o a_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v there_o the_o say_v watson_n after_o that_o in_o the_o say_a day_n of_o queen_n marye_n be_v with_o boner_n at_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o say_v m._n rough_a to_o requite_v the_o good_a turn_n in_o save_v his_o life_n de_fw-fr tect_v he_o there_o to_o be_v a_o pernicious_a heretic_n who_o do_v more_o hurt_n in_o the_o north_n part_n than_o a_o hundred_o beside_o of_o his_o opinion_n unto_o who_o m._n rough_n say_v again_o why_o sir_n be_v this_o the_o reward_n i_o have_v for_o save_v your_o life_n when_o you_o preach_v erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o this_o m._n rough_a say_v he_o have_v live_v thirty_o year_n and_o yet_o have_v never_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o be_v before_o boner_n among_o other_o talk_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v be_v twice_o at_o rome_n and_o there_o have_v see_v plain_o with_o his_o eye_n which_o he_o have_v many_o time_n hear_v of_o before_o name_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n for_o there_o he_o see_v he_o carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o the_o false_a name_v sacrament_n bear_v before_o he_o yet_o be_v there_o more_o reverence_v give_v to_o he_o then_o to_o that_o which_o they_o count_v to_o be_v their_o god._n when_o boner_n hear_v this_o rise_v up_o and_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v tear_v his_o garment_n have_v thou_o say_v he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o see_v our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n &_o do_v thou_o blaspheme_v he_o after_o this_o sort_n and_o with_o that_o fly_n upon_o he_o he_o pluck_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o beard_n rough_a and_o after_o make_v speedy_a haste_n to_o his_o death_n he_o burn_v he_o half_o a_o hour_n before_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n because_o the_o day_n belike_o shall_v not_o be_v far_o spend_v before_o he_o have_v do_v a_o mischievous_a deed_n furthermore_o note_v that_o this_o master_n rough_n be_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o austoo_n in_o smithfield_n and_o return_v home_o ward_n again_o rough._n meet_v with_o one_o master_n farrar_n a_o merchant_n of_o hallifaxe_n who_o ask_v he_o where_o he_o have_v be_v unto_o who_o he_o answer_v i_o have_v be_v say_v he_o where_o i_o will_v not_o for_o one_o of_o my_o eye_n but_o i_o have_v be_v where_o have_v you_o be_v say_v m._n farrar_n forsooth_o say_v he_o to_o learn_v the_o way_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o austoo_n where_o short_o after_o he_o be_v burn_v himself_o ¶_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o john_n rough_a unto_o certain_a of_o his_o godly_a friend_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v you_o able_a to_o geve_v consolation_n to_o other_o in_o these_o dangerous_a day_n rough._n when_o satan_n be_v let_v lose_v but_o to_o the_o trial_n only_o of_o the_o choose_a when_o it_o please_v our_o god_n to_o sift_v his_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n i_o have_v not_o leisure_n &_o time_n to_o write_v the_o great_a temptation_n i_o have_v be_v under_o i_o speak_v to_o god_n glory_n my_o care_n be_v to_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o soul_n open_a to_o perceive_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n say_v who_o so_o ever_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o to_o save_v the_o life_n corporal_a be_v to_o lose_v the_o life_n eternal_a and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v with_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v with_o he_o therefore_o most_o tender_a one_o i_o have_v by_o god_n spirit_n give_v over_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o fight_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o victory_n the_o flesh_n shall_v now_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o leave_v of_o to_o sin_n the_o spirit_n shall_v reign_v eternal_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o death_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o i_o